Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenberg Board of Education Appendix Vol. III pp. 891-1320
Public Court Documents
March 10, 1969 - June 29, 1970
Cite this item
-
Brief Collection, LDF Court Filings. Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenberg Board of Education Appendix Vol. III pp. 891-1320, 1969. 5f163b91-c59a-ee11-be37-00224827e97b. LDF Archives, Thurgood Marshall Institute. https://ldfrecollection.org/archives/archives-search/archives-item/822d0611-037c-4868-9e1c-3addfda59355/swann-v-charlotte-mecklenberg-board-of-education-appendix-vol-iii-pp-891-1320. Accessed October 30, 2025.
Copied!
APPENDIX
Volume III— pp. 89Ia-I320a
Supreme Court of the United States
OCTOBER TERM, 1970
No. 2 8 1
JAMES E. SWANN, ET AL., PETITIONERS,
vs.
CHARLOTTE-MECKLENBURG BOARD OF
EDUCATION, ET AL.
ON WRIT OP CERTIORARI TO THE UNITED STATES
COURT OE APPEALS FOR THE FOURTH CIRCUIT
CERTIORARI GRANTED JUNE 29, 1970
PETITION FOR WRIT OF CERTIORARI FILED JUNE 18, 1970
I N D E X
Volume I
PAGE
Docket Entries ............................................................... la
Motion for Further Relief, filed September 6, 1968.— 2a
Answer to Motion for Further Relief ...................... 9a
Transcript of March 10, 1969, hearing, pages 18-39,
line 20 ; page 41, line 15 through page 85, line 23;
page 352, line 10 through page 487, line 17; and
page 544, line 3 through page 678, line 25 ............... 11a
Opinion and Order Dated April 23, 1969, Regarding
Desegregation of Schools of Charlotte and Meck
lenburg County, North Carolina.............................. 285a
Appendix ................................................................. 317a
Plaintiffs’ Motion for Temporary Restraining Order
dated May 15, 1969 ..................... ................................ 324a
Defendants’ Plan for Desegregation, filed May 28,
1969 ............................................................................. 330a
Defendants’ Report in Connection with Plan of De
segregation filed May 28, 1969 ............ 341a
Appendix ................................................................. 346a
Defendants’ Response to Motion for Temporary Re
straining Order, filed May 29, 1969 ......................... 365a
Order Dated June 3, 1969 .............................................. 370a
11
Order Adding Additional Parties, dated June 5, 1969 372a
Motion to Set Aside Order Joining Additional Par
ties Defendant, filed June 12, 1969 ....... ................... 376a
Plaintiffs’ Response to Defendants’ Motion to Strike
Additional Parties Defendant, filed June 16, 1969 379a
Transcript of June 16, 1969, Proceedings, page 487,
line 22 through page 544, line 8 ............................... 383a
Tentative Plan for the Integration of the Charlotte-
Mecklenburg Schools (for discussion purposes),
dated May 8, 1969 ...................................................... 431a
Opinion and Order dated June 20,1969 ____________ 448a
Supplemental Findings of Fact in Connection with
the Order of June 20, 1969 (dated June 24, 1969 ) 459a
Plaintiffs’ Motion to File Supplemental Complaint,
filed July 22, 1969 ............... ..... ................................. 460a
Order Allowing Filing of Supplemental Complaint,
filed July 22, 1969 .... ...... ............ .......................... . 464a
Volume II
Plaintiffs’ Supplemental Complaint, filed July 22,
1969 ................................. 465a
Exhibit A Attached to Foregoing Supplemental
Complaint .................... 477a
Defendants’ Amendment to Plan for Further Deseg
regation, filed July 29, 1969 ..................................... 480a
PAGE
I l l
Defendants’ Report in Connection with Amendment
to Plan for Further Desegregation, filed August 4,
1969 ............................................................................... 491a
Exhibits attached to foregoing R eport............... 498a
Transcript of August 5, 1969, Proceedings: page 4,
line 22 through page 41, line 17; and page 57, line
5 through page 84, line 25 ......................................... 525a
Answer of the Defendants, the North Carolina State
Board of Education and the Superintendent of
Public Instruction for the State of North Caro
lina, to the Supplemental Complaint, filed August
11, 1969 ..... 575a
Order dated August 15, 1969 ...................................... 579a
Order dated August 29, 1969 ....... ............................... 593a
Plaintiffs’ Motion for Further Relief, filed Septem
ber 2, 1969 ................................................................... 596a
Order dated October 10, 1969 ....................................... 601a
Defendants’ Response to Motion for Further Relief,
filed October 11, 1969 ................................................ 606a
Summation of Integration 1965 (March) and 1968-69
(Oct. 1, ’68) and 1969-70 (Oct. 2, ’69) (App. 1, pp.
63-70) ............... 608a
Defendants’ Report to the Court Pursuant to Order
of October 10, 1969, and filed October 30, 1969 ..... 616a
Exhibits annexed to foregoing Report ............... 626a
PAGE
IV
Order dated November 7, 1969 .................................... 655a
Memorandum Opinion dated November 7, 1969 ____ 657a
Amendment to Plan for Further Desegregation of
Schools, tiled November 17, 1969 .......................... 670a
Beport submitted in Connection with the November
13 (17), 1969, Amendment to Plan for Further
Desegregation .................................................. 680a
Exhibits annexed to foregoing Beport ............... 691a
Plaintiffs’ Besponse to Defendants’ Amendment to
Plan for Further Desegregation of Schools, filed
November 21, 1969 ................... 692a
Opinion .............................................................................. 698a
Order dated December 1, 1969 .................... 714a
Order dated December 2, 1969 .......................... 717a
Motion for Immediate Desegregation, filed January
20, 1970 ................................... 718a
Plan for Desegregation of Schools Submitted Feb
ruary 2, 1970 .............................................................. 726a
Exhibits annexed to Foregoing P la n ................... 744a
Transcript of February 2 and February 5, 1970,
Proceedings: page 43, line 5 through page 11, line
15; and page 137, line 1 through page 150, line
1 ..................................................................................... 749a
PAGE
V
Order dated February 5, 1970 ...................................... 819a
Motion to Add Additional Parties Defendant and for
Further Relief, filed February 13, 1970 ................. 840a
Notification and Request for a Three-Judge Court,
filed February 20, 1970 ....................................... 845a
Defendants’ Tender of Evidence Nunc Pro Tunc and
Objections filed February 24, 1970 ............................ 848a
Affidavit of William C. Self Referred to in Forego
ing Tender of Evidence.............................................. 850a
Affidavit of J. D. Morgan Referred to in Foregoing
Tender of Evidence .................................................... 853a
Board of Education Plan Referred to in Tender of
Evidence ....................................................................... 867a
Volume III
Affidavit of Louis W. Alexander Referred to in Ten
der of Evidence .......................................................... 891a
Affidavit of Herman J. Hoose Referred to in Tender
of Evidence ................................................................. 894a
Affidavit of Robert L. Deaton Referred to in Tender
of Evidence ................................................................. 898a
PAGE
Motion for Hearing on Plans for Desegregation of
Charlotte-Mecklenburg Public Schools, filed Feb
ruary 6, 1970 ........................................................... 817a
VI
Notice of Appeal, filed February 25, 1970 ................. 904a
Plaintiffs’ Motion to Add Additional Parties Defen
dant and for Further Relief, filed February 27,
1970 ........ ..................................................................... . 906a
Plaintiffs’ Motion for Temporary Restraining Order
and for Contempt, filed February 27, 1970 ............. 914a
Plaintiffs’ Request for Admission of Facts, filed Feb
ruary 27, 1970 ............. 918a
Amendment, Correction or Clarification of Orders of
February 5, 1970, dated March 3, 1970 .... ............. . 921a
Court of Appeals Order Granting Stay Order of
March 5, 1970 .............................................................. 922a
Order Suspending Superior Court Temporary Re
straining Order, entered by Judge Snepp, filed
March 6, 1970 .............................................................. 925a
Order of March 6, Directing Parties to Prepare and
File Additional Evidence by March 13, 1970, dated
March 6, 1970 .............................................................. 928a
Order Directing Parties to Submit Information with
Respect to Specific Inquiries of the Court, filed
March 6, 1970 ................................................................ 930a
PAGE
Order Adding Additional Parties Defendant, filed
February 25, 1970 .............................................. 901a
Deposition of John A. Finger, dated March 11, 1970 932a
Defendants’ Response to Plaintiffs’ Request for Ad
missions dated March 13, 1970 ................................ 1011a
Defendants’ Submissions to Court in Response to
March 6, 1970, Order and Motion for Extension of
Time, filed March 13, 1970 ........................................ 1014a
Exhibits Annexed to Foregoing Submissions .... 1015a
Affidavit of Herman J. Hoose Referred to in Porego
ing Submissions .......................................................... 1038a
Defendants’ Submissions to Court in Response to
March 6, 1970;, Order, filed March 17, 1970 ........... 1041a
Affidavit of William C. Self Referred to in Foregoing
Submissions ................................................................ 1042a
Affidavits of J. D. Morgan, Ralph Neill and W. H.
Harrison Referred to in Foregoing Submissions .. 1045a
Exhibits Annexed to Foregoing Affidavits......... 1047a
Deposition of J. D. Morgan dated March 19, 1970 .... 1069a
Exhibit Annexed to Foregoing Affidavit............. 1188a
Defendants’ Response to Plaintiffs’ Supplemental
Exhibit of March 20, 1970, submitted March 21,
1970 ............................................................................... 1192a
Response to Plaintiffs’ Supplemental Exhibit of
March 20, 1970 ............................................................ 1193a
V ll
PAGE
Tabulation 1196a
V ll l
Supplementary Findings of Fact dated March 21,
1970 ............................................................................... 1198a
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970.... 1221a
Defendants’ Objections and Exceptions to Supple
mentary Findings of Fact of March 21, 1970, and
Motion for Modification and Clarification Thereof
dated March 25, 1970 .................................................. 1239a
Order dated March 25, 1970 .......................................... 1255a
Further Findings of Fact on Matters Raised by the
March 26, 1970, Motions of Defendants dated
April 3, 1970 ................................................................ 1259a
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970 .... 1262a
Judgment of Court of Appeals .................................. 1304a
Order of Three-Judge District Court dated April 29,
1970 ............................................................................... 1305a
Order Granting Certiorari dated June 29, 1970 ....... 1320a
PAGE
891a
(Referred to in Foregoing Tender of Evidence)
Louis W . A lexander, being du ly sw orn, deposes and says
th a t:
1. I am Assistant Director of the Division of Transpor
tation of the North Carolina State Board of Education, a
position which I have held for the past three years. For
the preceeding fifteen years, I was School Bus Route Super
visor for the Western Area of North Carolina (which in
cluded Mecklenburg County) and as such was responsible
to the Division of Transportation of the North Carolina
State Board of Education.
2. In the performance of the duties and responsibilities
of my present position, I am familiar with school bus trans
portation systems throughout the state, with the procure
ment and operation of school buses and other facilities,
with bus routes and schedules, with state laws concerning
transportation of school children, safety requirements and
standards, and with the various other things that relate to
the transportation of school children in North Carolina.
3. I have carefully analyzed the affidavit of J. D. Mor
gan, Assistant Superintendent for Business Services of
the Charlotte-Mecklenburg Public Schools (dated February
13, 1970) and the facts and information set forth therein.
I have personally conferred with Mr. Morgan and members
of his staff regarding the Pupil Assignment Plans referred
to in his affidavit—particularly as they affect the trans
portation of school children, bus routes and schedules,
transportation costs, availability of facilities and the many
Affidavit of Louis W . Alexander, Assistant Director of
Division of Transportation of State Board of Education
892a
other facets involved in the movement of a great number
of children in the Charlotte-Mecklenburg School System. I
have examined the maps showing the assignment proposals
under the Board Plan and the Finger Plan and all locations
of the schools with particular attention to the transporta
tion that would be required to implement either of these
plans.
4. Based upon my experience with school transportation
systems in this state (particularly Mecklenburg County)
in my judgment, the statements made by Mr. Morgan in
his affidavit are sound and well considered. In making my
evaluation of these facts and statements, I have, of course,
relied upon the data and information furnished me regard
ing the number of additional children to be transported
and the school bus routes to implement either of the two
plans. However, I received from Mr. Morgan and his staff,
a detailed explanation of the basis upon which the data and
information set forth in his affidavit were computed and
the many factors which were taken into account. Mr. Mor
gan’s statements regarding the number of buses and other
facilities that are required, the length and time of bus
routes, the capital and operating expenses, the utilization
of equipment, safety factors and other related matters are
well in line with what I would expect.
5. In my opinion, the addition of any significant number
of buses (irrespective of which plan is used) would create
an intolerable situation not only for the Charlotte-Mecklen
burg Schools but the public as well. In the operation of
any school bus program, the safety and well-being of the
children are our primary concerns. Even if the buses and
Affidavit of Louis W. Alexander, Assistant Director of
Division of Transportation of State Board of Education
893a
drivers were available, the busing of children into and out
of the center of the city along streets and highways already
jammed with heavily congested traffic is unwise and unsafe.
This is true whether student or adult drivers are used. I
would particularly emphasize the difficulties and hazards
involved where there are insufficient or inadequate bus
parking and other loading and unloading facilities.
Louis W. A lexander
6. The above observations were made upon the request
of Mr. J. D. Morgan, Assistant Superintendent and Mr.
Benjamin S. Horack, Board Attorney.
Louis W. Alexander
Affidavit of Louis W. Alexander, Assistant Director of
Division of Transportation of State Board of Education
(Sworn to February 17, 1970)
894a
Affidavit of Herman J. Hoose, Director of Traffic
Engineering for the City of Charlotte, North Carolina
(Referred to in Foregoing Tender of Evidence)
H erm an J . H oose, b e in g du ly sw orn, deposes and says
that:
1. I am now, and have been for the past 22 years, Di
rector of Traffic Engineering for the City of Charlotte. I
am charged with primary responsibility for all matters re
lating to traffic on city streets and thoroughfares. By
reason of my position, I also thoroughly familiar with
matters relating to traffic in the portions of Mecklenburg
County located outside the city limits. The direction and
control of inner city traffic must be and is carefully co
ordinated with that of the outlying areas.
2. I have carefully reviewed with Mr. J. D. Morgan,
Assistant Superintendent for Business Services of the
Charlotte-Mecklenburg Public Schools, his affidavit (dated
February 13, 1970) relating to the transportation require
ments of the Board Plan and the Court approved Finger
Plan referred to in that affidavit—particularly as they
would affect traffic patterns, facilities and safety within
the City of Charlotte.
3. The peak traffic rush hours in Charlotte are from 7 :30
to 9 :30 in the morning and from 4 :30 to 6 :30 in the evening.
As is true with most other cities, the control and movement
of vehicular traffic along our already over burdened streets
and thoroughfares constitutes one of our most critical
problems.
4. The main traffic arteries in the city (as well as those
in the perimeter) are already jammed almost to the break-
895a
mg point. Consistent with vehicular and pedestrian safety
(which, of course, must be our primary concern), it is the
objective of my Department to devise traffic patterns and
controls that will expedite the orderly movement and flow
of traffic within the city. The addition of a large number
of school buses to the congested inner city thoroughfares
would occasion serious problems—both from the standpoint
of traffic movement and safety.
5. By State law a loaded school bus cannot be operated
on a public street or road at a speed in excess of 35 miles
per hour. Many of our inner city traffic arteries prescribe
a 40 or 45 mile maximum in order to speed up the movement
of traffic. The cross-bussing and satellite bussing required
of the Court’s Finger Plan will necessarily require the
school buses to use these thoroughfares. This would make
a shambles out of our city traffic—particularly during the
morning rush hours and, if staggered school schedules in
volve bussing after 4:30 pun., during the evening rush hour
as well. We have some expressways in the city that pre
scribe maximum speeds of 55 or 60 miles per hour. In my
judgment it would be completely impractical to expect to
allow school buses to use these expressways. Under State
law traffic must stop while a school bus is loading or un
loading children. To the extent that pickup and discharge
points are located on public streets and roads, the move
ment of traffic would come to a complete standstill. This
will create an intolerable situation. Stop-and-go traffic of
slow moving school buses in congested traffic would con
stitute a real danger for both the school buses and other
traffic. From a safety standpoint, children will be particu
larly vulnerable at the points where they are picked up and
Affidavit of Herman J. Hoose, Director of Traffic
Engineering for the City of Charlotte, North Carolina
896a
dropped off by school buses. This hazard can be minimized
to the extent that school buses load and unload children on
school grounds or other off street locations. However, it is
anticipated that many of the pickup and dropoff points
would be on streets which children reach only by crossing
busy streets and intersections and where children will con
gregate to board or get off the school buses.
6. Of special concern to my Department would be the
problems caused by the entry of loaded school buses into
the main traffic arteries from secondary and residential
streets—particularly during rush hour traffic. Police or
traffic controls (which frequently would not otherwise be
needed) would be required at these intersections to reduce
the hazards occasioned by the entry of the buses into the
mainstream of traffic. This in turn will further slow down
traffic and clog the already over burdened thoroughfares
of the city. Similar problems will exist where loaded school
buses enter and leave bus parking areas.
7. It is anticipated that the difficulties involved in the
movement of large numbers of children within the city by
bus will be further compounded by the increased conges
tion that will result on bad weather days when parents will
forego the use of school buses and will drive their children
to school in the morning and pick them up at school in the
afternoon.
8. Traffic safety and control will be seriously impaired
by any program of mass bussing of school children within
the City of Charlotte. Substantially similar problems would
be encountered outside the city—although perhaps not as
Affidavit of Herman J. Hoose, Director of Traffic
Engineering for the City of Charlotte, North Carolina
897a
acute where the buses are able to use secondary roads that
run through the less densely populated areas of the county.
The Charlotte-Mecklenburg Public Schools already operate
a large bus fleet to provide the transportation that the State
law requires. This existing bussing occasions many prob
lems—which should not be unnecessarily aggravated by ad
ditional movement of a large number of children as will
be required to implement the plans referred to in Mr. Mor
gan’s affidavit.
Affidavit of Herman J. Hoose, Director of Traffic
Engineering for the City of Charlotte, North Carolina
/ s / H erm an J. H oose
Herman J. Hoose
(Sworn to February 24, 1970)
898a
Affidavit of Robert L. Deaton, Assistant General
Manager of Charlotte City Coach Lines, Inc.
(Referred to in Foregoing Tender of Evidence)
R obekt L. D eaton , b e in g first duly sw orn, says th at:
1. I am the Assistant General Manager and an officer
of Charlotte City Coach Lines, Inc., which operates the
public transit system in the City of Charlotte. We operate
under an exclusive franchise granted by the City of
Charlotte which permits us to furnish our regular service
within the City and the two mile perimeter beyond the
city limits. We also hold a Certificate issued by the North
Carolina Utilities Commission which permits us to operate
a charter or contract service anywhere in Mecklenburg
County.
2. At present Charlotte City Coach Lines has a fleet
of 128 busses. 114 of the busses are required to furnish
the normal transportation needs of the public. Of the
remaining 14 busses, 2 are already under contract com
mitments and 7 more must be kept in reserve as replace
ment spares when busses used for our regular service
break down or are in need of repairs. We should keep
at least 10% of our fleet available for replacement spares.
Therefore, a replacement reserve of only 7 busses is sub
stantially less than what we normally consider to be our
minimum needs in this respect. With our present fleet,
5 busses are the maximum that we could make available
on a contract basis to provide transportation for school
children. The largest bus in our fleet has a seating capacity
for 53 adults. By utilizing standing room in the aisles, we
anticipate that each of the busses could transport 65 school
children or a total of 325 for the 5 busses that would be
899a
Affidavit of Robert L. Deaton, Assistant General
Manager of Charlotte City Coach Lines, Inc.
available. Some additional children could be transported
by the use of these busses if the opening and closing hours
of the various schools are staggered so that we can make
greater use of our equipment by permitting one bus to
serve more than one school.
3. The busses we have in our fleet cost approximately
$38,000 to $39,000 each. It is not economically feasible
for us to expand our fleet by the addition of more busses
for the sole purpose of providing transportation for school
children in the mornings and afternoons of school days.
Further, it takes some 8 to 10 months to obtain delivery
of a new bus. Nor is it economically feasible for us to
supplement our fleet by the acquisition of used busses, since
our experience indicates that the maintenance cost of such
busses is prohibitive.
4. We would be willing to negotiate with the Chari otte-
Mecklenburg Schools on a contract basis for the use of
these 5 available busses to transport school children. As
fixed by the North Carolina Utilities Commission, our
normal contract rate per bus is $18.00 per hour (or
fraction) for the first hour and $10.00 for each additional
hour (or fraction). Our hourly rates are charged from the
time a bus leaves its garage until it returns. Although
we do not now know the specifics of the proposed school
routes which might be served by our busses on a contract
basis, we anticipate that the time of a morning or after
noon run would be about 30 minutes for the short urban
routes and 1 hour and 15 minutes or more for the longer
routes out in the County. We might be able to negotiate
some reductions in our normal contract rates. However,
900a
Affidavit of Robert L. Deaton, Assistant General
Manager of Charlotte City Coach Lines, Inc.
we will be unable to do so until we know what the routes
and schedules will be and anticipate that (after we are
advised of the children to be transported) we will need
about 3 weeks to analyze the routes before coming up with
a rate proposal. Any contract rates which may be nego
tiated with the Schools must be approved by the North
Carolina Utilities Commission.
/&/ R obert L. D eaton
Robert L. Deaton
(Sworn to February 10, 1970.)
901a
Order
(Filed February 25, 1970)
Upon motion duly made, I t is H ereby Ordered that the
following persons and organizations described in the peti
tion of the plaintiffs as additional parties-defendant be,
and they are hereby made parties herein:
H onorable R obert W . S cott, Governor of the State
of North Carolina
H onorable A . C. D avis, Controller of the State De
partment of Public Instruction
H onorable W illiam K. M cL ean , Judge of the Su
perior Court of North Carolina
T om B . H arris, Charlotte, North Carolina
G. D on R oberson, Charlotte, North Carolina
A. B reece B reland , Charlotte, North Carolina
J ames M. P ostell, Charlotte, North Carolina
W illiam E . R orie, J r ., Charlotte, North Carolina
C halm ers R . Carr, Charlotte, North Carolina
R obert T . W ilson , Charlotte, North Carolina
C oncerned P arents A ssociation, an unincorporated
association in Mecklenburg County, North Carolina
J ames H . C arson, J r ., Attorney, Charlotte, North
Carolina
W illiam H. B ooe, Attorney, Charlotte, North Caro
lina
It is directed that service of the following documents be
made immediately by certified mail, return receipt re
quested, upon the additional parties hereby made:
1. M otion to add A dditional P arties D efendant and
for F u rther R elief , with attached P oints of A u
th o rity , served by plaintiffs on February 13, 1970.
Order
2. N otification and R equest foe D esignation of T hree-
J udge C ouet, dated February 19, 1970, including ex
hibits referred to therein, as follows:
Exhibit A— Opin io n and O rder filed December 1,
1969.
Exhibit B— O rder filed February 5, 1970.
Exhibit C— Order filed December 2, 1969.
Exhibit D— Complaint, amended complaint and two
orders entered by Judge William K. McLean on
February 12, 1970, in suit pending in the General
Court of Justice, Superior Court Division, Meck
lenburg County, North Carolina, bearing No. 70-
CVS-1097.
Exhibit E— Statement made by Governor Robert
W. Scott on February 11, 1970.
Exhibit F—Letter dated February 12, 1970, written
by Governor Robert W. Scott to Dr. W. L. Turner,
Director of the North Carolina Department of
Administration.
Exhibit G— Statement made by Dr. A. Craig Phil
lips on February 11, 1970.
3. D esignation of T hree-J udge C ourt, filed February
24, 1970.
The plaintiffs are directed to prepare and file on or before
Monday, March 2, 1970, proposed findings of fact and con
clusions of law and a proposed order, and a brief in support
of their position.
903a
Order
The other parties are directed to prepare and file on or
before Friday, March 6,1970, proposed findings of fact and
conclusions of law and a proposed order, and a brief in
support of their position.
I f there is any additional evidence which any party de
sires to introduce by deposition or affidavit, the court will
receive such evidence, in written form, up to and including
Friday, March 6, 1970. It is not contemplated that any
more oral testimony in a court hearing will be necessary.
The hearing before the three-judge court will not he an
evidentiary hearing, but will be a hearing based upon the
record which has been developed by the time of the hearing.
This the 25th day of February, 1970.
/ s / J ames B. M cM illan
James B. McMillan
United States District Judge
A True Copy
T este :
T hos . E. R hodes, Clerk
By: Mildred L. Loozer
Deputy Clerk
904a
Notice of Appeal
(Filed February 25, 1970)
Notice is hereby given that the Charlotte-Mecklenburg
Board of Education, a public body corporate; William E.
Poe, Henderson Belk, Dan Hood, Ben F. Huntley, Betsy
Kelly, Sam McNinch, III and Carlton G. Watkins, defen
dants above named hereby appeal to the United States
Court of Appeals for the Fourth Circuit from tjje follow
ing orders entered in this action on the dates indicated:
Opinion and Order dated April 23, 1969,
Two Orders dated June 4, 1969,
Opinion and Order dated June 20, 1969,
Order dated August 15, 1969,
Order dated August 29, 1969,
Order dated October 10, 1969,
Order dated November 7, 1969,
Opinion and Order dated December 1, 1969,
Order dated December 2, 1969, and
Order dated February 5, 1970,
together with the findings of fact and conclusions of law
relied upon by the Court in support of the foregoing orders.
905a
Notice of Appeal
This 25th day of February, 1970.
W illiam J. W aggoner
William J. Waggoner
Weinstein, Waggoner, Sturges, Odom
and Bigger
1100 Barringer Office Tower
Charlotte, North Carolina
B e n j . S. H orack
Benj. S. Horack
Ervin, Horack and McCartha
806 East Trade Street
Charlotte, North Carolina
Attorneys for Defendants
906a
(Filed February 27, 1970)
On February 5, 1970, this Court directed that the Char-
lotte-Mecklenburg Board of Education and other defend
ants proceed immediately with a plan for complete de
segregation of the Charlotte-Mecklenburg Schools. On
February 26,1970, this Court entered an order adding addi
tional parties and directing that they show cause why they
should not be enjoined from interfering with or otherwise
preventing the implementation of the February 5 order.
The additional parties defendant had taken steps and con
spired to thwart, inhibit and in any way frustrate the
orders of this Court. Some of the additional parties de
fendant had secured patently illegal orders from the State
Superior Court purportedly enjoining implementation of
the orders of this Court.
On Sunday night, February 22, at approximately 10:16
p.m., a time when plaintiffs understand the courts of this
State are normally closed for business purposes, approxi
mately 50 people, some of whom have now been added as
parties defendant, filed in the Superior Court of Mecklen
burg County another complaint seeking to enjoin imple
mentation of the orders of this Court. They secured from
the Honorable Frank Snepp, Resident Judge of the Su
perior Court of Mecklenburg County, an order purportedly
enjoining the Charlotte-Mecklenburg School Board from
instituting or implementing or putting into effect the order
of this Court. The order of the Superior Court of Mecklen
burg County was dated Sunday, February 22, 1970 and
was filed in the Superior Court of Mecklenburg County
on the same date at 10:16 p.m. This is the third order of
the Mecklenburg County Superior Court seeking to frus
Motion to Add Additional Parties Defendant and
For Further Relief
907a
trate and to prevent implementation of the orders of
this Court. With full knowledge of the lack of jurisdiction
of the Superior Court to enjoin orders of the Federal Court
declaring constitutional rights, Superior Courts of the
State have repeatedly entered such orders and, plaintiffs
are advised and so allege, will continue to do so unless
and until enjoined by this Court.
It is clear that the plaintiffs involved in the proceeding
in the Superior Court of Mecklenburg Couty and the Su
perior Court well knew the lack of jurisdiction of the
Superior Court to restrain or enjoin orders entered by
this Court. The timing of the order, the continued efforts
of the plaintiffs in that proceeding clearly show the in
genuous efforts of the parties in those proceedings to at
tempt to frustrate, inhibit and prevent the implementation
of the orders of this Court.
At great expense, plaintiffs have sought to secure the
enjoyment of their rights as protected and secured by the
Constitution of the United States. At great expense, plain
tiffs have been harassed, intimidated and threatened be
cause of their efforts to enjoy their rights. The efforts
of the parties in the proceedings in the Superior Court of
Mecklenburg County and of the parties added as defendants
by this Court having inhibited nd frustrated the efforts
not only of the black students in this System to enjoy con
stitutionally protected rights but have similarly frustrated
the efforts of black teachers and school personnel. Black
teachers and school personnel have been threatened and
intimidated by said parties solely as an effort to prevent
implementation of the orders of this Court. Only unless
this Court proceed immediately to deal with these patently
illegal acts and practices of these parties will Negro chil
Motion to Add Additional Parties Defendant and
For Further Relief
908a
dren, Negro teachers and Negro parents in the community
he able to enjoy their rights as secured by the Constitution.
The parties involved in the latest proceeding filed in
Superior Court of Mecklenburg County are as follows:
Mrs. Robert Lee Moore, for herself and for her minor
children, Oscar Moore, Lois Moore, Grace Moore and Jerry
Moore; J. D. Little, Jr. and Bettie C. Little, for themselves
and for their minor child, Alec Little; John T. Vernon and
Nancy H. Vernon, for themselves and for their minor chil
dren, David Vernon and Patty Vernon; Floyd T. Boyce
and Louise D. Boyce, for themselves and for their minor
children, Lou Ann Boyce and Lisa C. Boyce; V. Don Perrin
and Nancy G. Perrin, for themselves and for their minor
child, Vic Perrin; Jack V. Scott and Jane B. Scott, for
themselves and for their minor children, Kenny Scott and
Craig Scott; Mrs. Martha M. Glenn, for herself and for
her minor child, Connie Glenn; William M. Hood, Jr. and
Mary D. Hood, for themselves and for their minor children,
Roby Hood, Wrenn Hood, William M. Hood, III and Mary
Lib Hood; John D. Hasty, for himself and for his minor
children, John D. Hasty, Jr. and Renee Hasty; Aubrey E.
Easterlin, Jr., for himself and for his minor children, Billy
Easterlin, Vickie Easterlin and Kim Easterlin; James E.
King, for himself and for his minor children, Leigh King,
Cynthia King, Susan King and Jan King; Melvin D.
Childers, Jr., for himself and for his minor child, Cynthia
Childers; Thomas S. Weaver and Margaret S. Weaver, for
themselves and for their minor children, Libby Weaver
and Terry Weaver; Ted E. Manning and Jackie Manning,
for themselves and for their minor child, Steven Man
ning; Horace Davis, Jr. and Evelyn A. Davis, for them
selves and for their minor children, Horace Davis, III,
Motion to Add Additional Parties Defendant and
For Further Relief
909a
Evelyn Davis and Susan Davis; Orrie B. Oats, for herself
and for her minor child, Leroy Oats, J r .; Thomas B. Harris,
for himself and for his minor children, Steve Harris and
Kelly Harris; Lorene H. Dresser, for herself and for her
minor child, Michell Dresser; John H. Horner, for himself
and for his minor children, Laura Horner, John Horner
and Brian Horner; Shirley C. Nail, for herself and for her
minor children, Kim Nail and Deana Nail; G. Donald Rob
erson, for himself and for his minor child, Charles Rober
son; Raymond Kenneth Young and Edna R. Young, for
themselves and for their minor child, Kathy Young; Wil
liam K. Summerville, for himself and for his minor chil
dren, Michael Summerville and Craig Summerville; James
L. Kiser, for himself and for his minor child, Kimberly
K iser; Charles N. Briley, for himself and for his minor chil
dren, Allison Briley and Nathaniel Briley; William R. Dow-
tin and Marion W. Dowtin; J. Frank Newton and Frances
M. Newton; W. Baine Martin and Elizabeth M. Martin; Ed
ward S. Fisher and Emily S. Fisher; Thomas E. McCabe
and Ann R. McCabe; Lloyd Ellis Zedaker, Jr. and Mary
Frances Zedaker; Brenda A. Hill; Baxter L. Dixon; and
Horace N. Williamson. Attorneys William H. Booe and
Whiteford S. Blakeney brought suit on behalf of said par
ties. The Honorable Frank Snepp issued the restraining
order on behalf of the parties. The temporary restraining
order issued by Judge Snepp is returnable before him on
the 3rd day of March, 1970 at 9 :30 a.m.
Plaintiffs respectfully pray that the Court issue an order
joining the following as additional parties defendants:
Mrs. Robert Lee Moore, for herself and for her minor
children, Oscar Moore, Lois Moore, Grace Moore and
Motion to Add Additional Parties Defendant and
For Further Relief
910a
Jerry Moore; J. D. Little, Jr. and Bettie C. Little, for
themselves and for the minor child, Alec Little; John
T. Vernon and Nancy H. Vernon, for themselves and for
their minor children, David Vernon and Patty Vernon;
Floyd T. Boyce and Louise D. Boyce, for themselves and
for their minor children, Lou Ann Boyce and Lisa C.
Boyce; V. Don Perrin and Nancy G. Perrin, for themselves
and for their minor child, Vic Perrin; Jack V. Scott and
Jane B. Scott, for themselves and for their minor children,
Kenny Scott and Craig Scott; Mrs. Martha M. Glenn, for
herself and for her minor child, Connie Glenn; William
M. Hood, Jr. and Mary D. Hood, for themselves and for
their minor children, Roby Hood, Wrenn Hood, William
M. Hood, III and Mary Lib Hood; John D. Hasty, for
himself and for his minor children, John D. Hasty, Jr.
and Renee Hasty; Aubrey E. Easterlin, Jr., for himself
and for his minor children, Billy Easterlin, Vickie Easter
lin and Kim Easterlin; James E. King, for himself and
for his minor children, Leigh King, Cynthia King, Susan
King and Jan King; Melvin D. Childers, Jr. for himself
and for his minor child, Cynthia Childers; Thomas S.
Weaver and Margaret S. Weaver, for themselves and for
their minor children, Libby Weaver and Terry Weaver;
Ted E. Manning and Jackie Manning, for themselves and
for their minor child, Steven Manning; Horace Davis, Jr.
and Evelyn A. Davis, for themselves and for their minor
children, Horace Davis, III, Evelyn Davis and Susan
Davis; Orrie B. Oats, for herself and for her minor child,
Leroy Oats, Jr.; Thomas B. Harris, for himself and for
his minor children, Steve Harris and Kelly Harris; Lorene
H. Dresser, for herself and for her minor child, Michell
Motion to Add Additional Parties Defendant and
For Further Relief
911a
Dresser; John H. Horner, for himself and for his minor
children, Laura Horner, John Horner and Brian Horner;
Shirley C. Nail, for herself and for her minor children,
Kim Nail and Deana Nail; G. Donald Roberson, for himself
and for his minor child, Charles Roberson; Raymond
Kenneth Young and Edna R. Young, for themselves and
for their minor child, Kathy Young; William K. Summer
ville, for himself and for his minor children, Michael
Summerville, and Craig Summerville; James L. Kiser,
for himself and for his minor child, Kimberly Kiser;
Charles N. Briley, for himself and for his minor children,
Allison Briley and Nathaniel Briley; William R. Dowtin
and Marion W. Dowtin; J. Frank Newton and Frances
M. Newton; W. Baine Martin and Elizabeth B. Martin;
Edward S. Fisher and Emily S. Fisher; Thomas E. McCabe
and Ann R. McCabe; Lloyd Ellis Zedaker, Jr. and Mary
Frances Zedaker; Brenda A. H ill; Baxter L. Dixon; Horace
N. Williamson; William H. Booc; Whiteford S. Blackeney;
and the Honorable Frank Snepp.
Plaintiffs further pray that the Court issue a temporary
restraining order dissolving the injunctive order entered
in the proceeding by the Honorable Frank Snepp entitled:
Mrs. Robert Lee Moore, et al. v. Charlotte-Mecklenburg
Roard of Education, et al., 70 CVS 2045, and temporarily
and permanently restraining any further proceedings in
the action.
Plaintiffs further pray that the Court specifically enjoin
Honorable Frank Snepp and all other State Court judges
from issuing temporary injunctive orders or entering fur
ther proceedings designed to or which have the effect of
restraining, preventing, prohibiting or in any way inhibit
ing the order of this Court.
Motion to Add Additional Parties Defendant and
For Further Relief
912a
Plaintiffs further pray the Court for a temporary and
permanent injunction against all defendants, including the
additional parties defendant added and requested herein
to be added and all parties having notice of the orders
of this Court from initiating or proceeding with any action
in any state court which has the purpose or effect of inter
fering with outstanding order in this cause.
Plaintiffs further pray the Court for a temporary and
permanent injunction restraining all parties defendant
from in any way intimidating the plaintiffs, students and
teachers who seek in this proceeding to enjoy their con
stitutionally protected rights.
Plaintiffs further pray that the Court temporarily and
permanently enjoin all defendants from in any way taking
steps to inhibit or frustrate the orders of this Court.
Plaintiffs further pray the Court that they be allowed
their costs in this proceeding and reasonable counsel fees.
Plaintiffs further pray that the Court direct the United
States Marshal to personally serve a copy of the Com
plaint, the Amended Complaint, the Motion for Further
Motion to Add Additional Parties Defendant and
For Further Relief
913a
Relief and all orders, including the injunctive order prayed
for herein upon all defendants named herein.
Respectfully submitted,
Conrad 0 . P earson
203% East Chapel Hill Street
Durham, North Carolina
C hambers, S t e in , F erguson &
L an n in g
216 West Tenth Street
Charlotte, North Carolina
J ack Greenberg
J ames M. N abrit, III
N orman C h a ch k in
10 Columbus Circle
New York, New York
Attorneys for Plaintiffs
914a
(Filed February 27, 1970)
Plaintiffs, by their undersigned counsel, respectfully
move the Court for a temporary restraining order and an
order finding all members of the Charlotte-Mecklenburg
Board of Education and the Superintendent of the Char
lotte-Mecklenburg Public Schools in contempt and exacting
a fine of each of the said defendants in the amount of
$10,000.00 per day or imprisonment pending compliance by
said defendants with the orders of this Court. As grounds
for said motion, plaintiffs respectfully show the following:
1. On Sunday night, February 22, 1970, the Honorable
Frank Snepp of the Mecklenburg Superior Court entered
an ex parte temporary restraining order purporting to en
join the School Board from complying with the orders of
this Court. The ex parte order of the Mecklenburg Su
perior Court was patently in violation of the supremacy
clause of the Constitution of the United States.
2. On February 26, 1970, the defendants, Charlotte-
Mecklenburg Board of Education and Superintendent of
the Charlotte-Mecklenburg Public Schools removed the
State proceeding to this Court.
3. Knowing the patent invalidity of the State Court
order, the Charlotte-Mecklenburg Board of Education and
the Superintendent of Charlotte-Mecklenburg Public
Schools have now decided to ignore the orders of this Court
and to follow the unconstitutional order of the State Su
perior Court. Said defendants have never intended and
do not intend now to implement the orders of this Court
Motion for Temporary Restraining
Order and for Contempt
915a
and, in the absence of some immediate steps by this Court,
will continue to frustrate and deny the constitutional rights
of plaintiffs herein.
4. On four different occasions, plaintiffs have alleged
the contemptuous practices of these defendants of ignoring
the clear directives of the Court and the rights of the plain
tiffs. On each occasion, the Court has reserved decision.
The patience of the Court now places the plaintiffs in the
position of having declared constitutional rights which are
being and will continue to he illegally frustrated and de
nied by the lawless actions of these public officials who have
refused to obey every substantive directive of this Court.
5. In order to insure implementation of the Court’s
orders and the enjoyment by plaintiffs of their constitu
tional rights immediate and effective steps need be taken
now by the Court. In the order entered by this Court on
February 26, 1970, adding additional parties the Court
directed the added parties-defendant to show cause on
March 10,1970, why the relief requested by plaintiffs should
not be granted. Plaintiffs requested, on February 27, 1970,
that other additional parties be added, parties who initi
ated and obtained the temporary restraining order issued
by the Mecklenburg Superior Court. To wait now for the
March 10, 1970 hearing would clearly frustrate and pre
vent implementation of the February 5, 1970 order of this
Court.
W here fobs, plaintiffs respectfully pray that the Court
issue immediately a temporary restraining order enjoining
the enforcement of the State Court orders which infringe
Motion for Temporary Restraining
Order and for Contempt
916a
upon outstanding orders of this Court; enjoining any fur
ther efforts by all defendants from taking steps which would
prevent and inhibit the implementation of the orders of
this Court and finding all members of the Charlotte-Meck-
lenburg Board of Education and the Superintendent of the
Charlotte-Mecklenburg Public Schools in contempt of the
orders of this Court and imposing a fine of not less than
$10,000.00 or imprisonment for each day that said defen
dants fail to implement the orders of this Court.
Respectfully submitted,
Conrau O. P earson
203 ]/2 East Chapel Hill Street
Durham, North Carolina
C hambers, S te in , F erguson & L an n in g
216 West Tenth Street
Charlotte, North Carolina 28202
J ack Greenberg
J ames M. N abrit, III
N orman C h a c h k in
10 Columbus Circle
New York, New York 10019
Attorneys for Plaintiffs
Motion for Temporary Restraining
Order and for Contempt
917a
Affidavit of J. LeVonne Chambers in Support of Order
J. L eV onne C hambers, being first duly sworn, deposes
and says:
That be is one of counsel for plaintiffs in the above-
styled case.
That since the filing of the most recent motion by plain
tiffs for the addition of parties defendant and for further
relief, it has been brought to his attention that the School
Board, on advice of their counsel, has now decided to do
nothing else to comply with this Court’s order on the basis
of the most recent restraining order entered by the Superior
Court of Mecklenburg County on Sunday night, February
22, 1970 in the case entitled Moore, et al. v. Charlotte-Meck-
lenburg Board of Education, 70 CVS 2045.
That plaintiffs have taken further discovery with respect
to steps previously taken by the School Board following
this Court’s order of February 5, 1970.
That the evidence now of record will establish that the
Board has not complied and does not intend to comply with
the mandate of the Court to desegregate.
That in order to insure the full implementation of the
directives of this Court, it is imperative that the Court
take action to insure compliance with its orders by immedi
ately enjoining all proceedings in the State Court, tempo
rarily and permanently enjoining the additional parties and
the original parties defendants from in any way attempting
to prevent or obstruct the carrying out of this Court’s
orders.
This 27 day of February, 1970.
J. L eV onne C hambers
(Sworn to February 27, 1970)
918a
Request for Admission
(Filed February 27, 1970)
To : William J. Waggoner, Esq.
Weinstein, Waggoner, Sturges & Odom
1100 Barringer Office Tower
Charlotte, North Carolina
Benjamin 8. Horack, Esq.
806 East Trade Street
Charlotte, North Carolina
Plaintiffs request that the defendants admit the follow
ing facts pursuant to Rule 36 of the Federal Rules of Civil
Procedure:
1. That at least since 1930 until 1961 Mecklenburg County
Board of Education, which has merged with the former
Charlotte City Board of Education, operated public school
buses to transport students to and from school.
2. That said Board operated and routed these buses on
a racially segregated basis, transporting Negro students to
Negro schools and white students to white schools.
3. That because of the segregated schools, bus routes
overlapped and Negro students who may have resided near
white schools were transported by such schools to all-Negro
schools and white students who may have lived near Negro
schools were transported by such schools to all-white
schools.
4. That at least since 1930 until 1961 the Charlotte City
Board of Education which has now merged with the former
Mecklenburg County Board of Education, operated public
school buses to transport students to and from school.
919a
Request for Admission
5. That said Board operated and routed these buses on
a racially segregated basis, transporting Negro students to
Negro schools and white students to white schools.
6. That because of the segregated schools, bus routes
overlapped and Negro students who may have resided near
white schools were transported by such schools to all-Negro
schools and white students who may have lived near Negro
schools were transported by such schools to all-white
schools.
7. Since 1961, following the merger of the County and
City Boards, the school board continued to provide trans
portation for students in the sytem who resided in the
county or within the areas of the city annexed subsequent to
1957 who resided more than 1% miles from the schools to
which they were assigned.
8. That since 1961 until the closing of the ten all-Negro
schools in the county in 1966, the merged board continued
to provide separate bus service for Negro and white stu
dents.
9. That pursuant to the plan approved by the Court in
August, 1969, the school board has provided transportation
for approximately 767 inner-city black students to be trans
ported to white residential areas of the city and county.
10. That the inner-city black students above referred to
in many instances passed other schools serving their grade
level on the way to the schools to which they had been
assigned.
920a
Request for Admission
P lease T ake N otice that answers to the foregoing Be
quest for Admission must be served upon the undersigned
within ten (10) days.
Respectfully submitted,
Conrad 0 . P earson
2031/2 East Chapel Hill Street
Durham, North Carolina
Cham bers , S tein , F erguson and L an n in g
216 West Tenth Street
Charlotte, North Carolina
J ack Greenberg
J am es M. N abrit, III
10 Columbus Circle
New York, New York 10019
Attorneys for Plaintiffs
921a
Amendment, Correction or Clarification of Order of
February 5, 1970 dated March 3, 1970
Paragraph 7 of the February 5, 1970, order read in part
as follows:
“ 7. That transportation be offered on a uniform
non-racial basis to all children whose attendance in any
school is necessary to bring about the reduction of seg
regation, and who live farther from the school to
which they are assigned than the Board determines to
be walking distance. Estimates of the number of chil
dren who may have to be transported have run as high
as 10,000 or more.”
Since February 5, estimates have been made by defen
dants that paragraph 7 would require transporting more
than 23,000 pupils rather than 10,000 to 14,000, as estimated
at the hearing. Upon reviewing the evidence introduced
since that hearing, it appears that these higher estimates
may be based on construing the above language of para
graph 7 so as to require an offer of transportation to all
children who live more than l 1/̂ miles from their school,
including city children who are not now entitled to trans
portation. These, according to the testimony, may number
as many as 13,000.
The court regrets any lack of clarity in the order which
may have given rise to this interpretation. Paragraph 7
was never intended to require transportation beyond that
now provided by law for city children who are not re
assigned, nor for those whose reassignments are not re
quired by the desegregation program.
Accordingly, paragraph 7 of the February 5, 1970 order
is amended by deleting the words “attendance in any school”
and inserting the words “reassignment to any school,” in
the first sentence.
This the 3rd day of March, 1970.
/ s / J ames B. M cM illan
James B. McMillan
United States District Judge
922a
Order
An application for a stay pending appeal of the order
of the District Court dated February 5, 1970 made to
Judge Craven was by him referred to the entire Court
pursuant to Eule 8 of the Federal Eules of Appellate
Procedure.
Upon consideration by the full Court, it appears that
disposition of this appeal will depend in part upon a reso
lution of factual questions as yet undetermined in the
District Court. Specifically, the parties are in wide dis
agreement as to the impact of the order upon the School
Board’s transportation system, the number of pupils for
whom transportation will be required under the order, the
number of school buses needed to provide such transporta
tion, their availability, and the cost of their acquisition and
operation. The resolution of such factual issues is neces
sary to an orderly consideration of the issues on appeal
insofar as they are directed to the order’s requirement that
transportation be provided for pupils reassigned under
the order.
To facilitate the hearing and the disposition of this ap
peal, the District Court is requested, after such evidentiary
hearings as may he necessary, to make supplemental find
ings of fact respecting the general issue of busing and the
effect of its order with respect to the number of pupils
transported, the number of buses required, their avail
ability, and the additional capital and operating costs of
transportation.
The District Court is requested, if possible, to file a sup
plemental order or memorandum, including such findings
of fact, by March 20, 1970.
Court of Appeals Order Granting Stay Order of
March 5, 1970
923a
This appeal is accelerated. The hearing of the appeal
will be scheduled in the Court of Appeals in Richmond,
Virginia, on April 9, 1970 and the attorneys for all parties
are directed to file their briefs in the office of the Clerk of
the Court of Appeals for the Fourth Circuit not later than
Tuesday, April 7, 1970.
Since it appears that the appeal cannot be heard and
determined prior to April 1, 1970, the date for implemen
tation of the first phase of the order of the District Court,
and since the Court of Appeals is presently unable to ap
praise, in the absence of the requested additional findings
of fact, the impact of the busing requirements,
I t I s N ow Oedered that the order of the District Court
dated February 5, 1970 be, and it hereby is, stayed insofar
as it requires the reassignment of pupils for whom trans
portation would be required under the order but who are
now not transported or who are now being transported at
substantially less distance and at substantially less ex
pense, such reassignments being those arising out of the
pairing and clustering of schools with resulting cross
busing.
To the extent that the stay granted by this order requires
other modifications in the District Court’s order, such
modifications as may appear appropriate to the District
Court to achieve a cohesive and efficient system of public
education are authorized.
Except with respect to the busing requirements of the
order which are hereby stayed and the resulting necessary
modifications hereby authorized, the application for a stay
is denied, and implementation of the order of the District
Court is directed at the times and in the manner specified
Court of Appeals Order Granting Stay Order of
March 5, 1970
924a
therein, subject to the further orders of this Court and the
ultimate disposition of the appeal. This is in conformity
with the general direction of the Supreme Court that orders
of the District Court shall be implemented pending the
hearing and determination of appeals from such orders.
Alexander v. Holmes County Board of Education, 396 TT.S.
19; Carter v. West Feliciana Parish School Board, ____
U .S .------- (January 14, 1970).
By direction of the Court.
/ s / Clem ent L . H aynsw obth , Jr.
Chief Judge, Fourth Circuit
Court of Appeals Order Granting Stag Order of
March 5, 1970
925a
Order Suspending Superior Court Order
(Filed March 6, 1970)
I n the D istrict Court of th e U nited S tates
F or the W estern D istrict of N orth Carolina
Charlotte D ivision
C ivil A ction No. 2631
J ames E . S w a n n , et al.,
— v .—
Plaintiffs,
Charlotte-M ecklenburg B oard of E ducation,
a public body corporate, et al.,
Defendants.
and
C ivil A ction N o. 1974
M rs. R obert L ee M oore, et al.,
Plaintiffs,
—v.—
Charlotte-M ecklenburg B oard of E ducation , et al.,
Defendants.
On Sunday, February 22, 1970, Judge Frank W. Snepp,
in Moore, et al. v. Gharlotte-Mecklenburg Board of Educa
tion, et al., a suit filed in the Superior Court of Mecklen
burg County, North Carolina, signed a restraining order
against the defendants. The order is of record. It appears
926a
Order Suspending Superior Court Order
to have been filed at 10 :16 P.M. on Sunday night, February
22, 1970.
On Friday, February 27, 1970, the defendant Board of
Education had a meeting. Without any inquiry of this
court, the Board staff were instructed to comply with the
state court order and to stop work on compliance with
the order previously entered by this court.
On February 28, 1970, counsel for all interested parties
were notified that a hearing would be conducted on March
2, 1970, on motions to set aside or to restrain the effect
of the Snepp order. Counsel for plaintiffs in the Moore
case did not appear, but sent word through secretaries
by telephone that they were occupied elsewhere.
The School Board attorneys have also filed on March 2,
1970, in the Swann case, Civil Action No. 1974, a motion
which, although it does not clearly say so, amounts to a
request by the Board to this court to relieve the Board
of the burden of Judge Snepp’s order so that it will not
interfere with the preparation and implementation of a
desegregation plan.
The Fourth Circuit Court of Appeals has now, on March
5, 1970, issued an order which postpones pending appeal
the implementation of the clustering, pairing and cross
bussing provisions of the February 5, 1970 order, but which
directs the implementation of the rest of the February 5
order according to its terms. It would appear that the
Board should without question follow the order of the
Court of Appeals, rather than consider itself hampered
by the Snepp order. Nevertheless, in order that there may
be no possible question about the effect of the Snepp order
henceforward, it is now, in the discretion of the court
and in the furtherance and protection of the jurisdiction
and orderly processes of this court, and pursuant to ap-
927a
Order Suspending Superior Court Order
plicable statutes, Ordered, A djudged and D ecreed, that the
order heretofore signed by Judge Snepp in Civil Action
No. 2631 in the Superior Court of Mecklenburgh County
be, and it is hereby suspended and held in abeyance and
of no force and effect pending the final determination by
a three-judge court or by the Supreme Court of the
issues which will be presented to the three-judge court
on March 24, 1970.
It is F urther Ordered, that the Moore Case, No. 2631,
be referred to the three-judge court of March 24, 1970,
for such hearing and determination as that court may find
proper.
This the 6th day of March, 1970.
/ s / J ames B. M cM illan
James B. McMillan
United States District Judge
928a
Order
(Filed March 6, 1970)
On March 5, 1970, the Fourth Circuit Court of Appeals
entered an order which included the following:
“Upon consideration by the full court, it appears
that disposition of this appeal will depend in part upon
a resolution of factual questions, as yet undetermined
in the District Court. Specifically, the parties are in
wide disagreement as to the impact of the order upon
the school board’s transportation system, the number
of pupils for whom transportation will be required
under the order, the number of school buses needed to
provide such transportation, their availability, and the
cost of their acquisition and operation.
“ The resolution of such factual issues is necessary
to an orderly consideration of the issues on appeal
insofar as they are directed to the order’s requirement
that transportation he provided for pupils reassigned
under the order.
“To facilitate the hearing and disposition of this
appeal, the District Court is requested, after such evi
dentiary hearings as may he necessary, to make supple
mental findings of fact respecting the general issues of
busing and the effect of its order with respect to the
number of pupils transported, the number of buses
required, their availability and the additional capital
and operating costs of transportation.
“ The District Court is requested, if possible, to file
a supplemental order or memorandum, including such
findings of fact, by March 20, 1970.”
The court directs the parties to prepare and file with the
Clerk of this court not later than Friday, March 13, 1970.
all evidence (evidence should not he interpreted to include
929a
Order
argument of counsel or others nor any extended opinions)
which they would like for the court to consider hearing
upon the factual questions referred to in the March 5,
1970 order of the Court of Appeals.
Counsel for all parties are directed to produce upon
written request of opposing counsel all documents, records,
exhibits, reports, evidence or data of any and every kind
which may be requested by opposing counsel. If there are
objections upon any basis the evidence shall nevertheless
he produced and the court will pass upon the objections
after examining the evidence and hearing from counsel.
Counsel are directed to appear before the court at 2:00
P.M. on Monday, March 16, 1970, for the purpose of ex
amining such evidence as may then he available, and de
termining what matters can then be stipulated and whether
any further testimony will then he necessary.
The objections filed by the defendants on March 6, 1970,
to the plaintiffs’ list of additional exhibits in evidence, and
any other objections that any party makes to any demand
for evidence or addressed to the production of evidence will
be heard at the conference among court and counsel on
March 16, 1970, and counsel will be given adequate oppor
tunity to record their then objections and exceptions.
All counsel will provide opposing counsel with copies
of all exhibits or other evidence sought to be introduced or
which the court is requested to consider.
If a further hearing is necessary after the conference
among court and counsel scheduled for March 16, 1970, it
will he conducted on Tuesday, March 17, 1970, at 10:00 A.M.
This the 6th day of March, 1970.
J am es B. M cM illan
James B. McMillan
United States District Judge
930a
Order
(Filed March 6, 1970)
Among other questions on which findings of fact for the
court’s report to the Court of Appeals may he necessary
are the following:
1. Total numbers of children who live (1) in the pre-1957
city boundaries, (2) in the “ perimeter” area, and (3) in the
rural areas:
(a) Elementary, black and white;
(b) Junior High, black and white; and
(c) Senior High, black and white.
2. Numbers of children in each school in the entire sys
tem who live in a different zone from that of the school
they attended in January, 1970:
(a) Those who are supplied transportation; and
(b) Those who are not supplied transportation.
3. Average daily number of pupils riding school busses
in each school for the months of October, November and
December, 1969, and January and February, 1970.
4. With respect to the schools whose students are to be
desegregated under the court ordered plan by rezoning:
(a) How many pupils, school by school, live within
a radius of one and one-half miles of each school!
(b) How many pupils, school by school, live within
a radius of two miles of each school!
931a
Order
5. Statistics from the National Safety Council or any
other responsible source showing the accident rate among
school children and the relative safety o f :
(a) Walking;
(b) Riding in private vehicles; and
(c) Riding in school busses.
6. Three maps howing in clear coloring or markings with
respect to elementary, junior high and senior high schools
the following data:
(a) The school zone for all schools in which de
segregation by zoning is to he accomplished under the
court ordered plan; and
(b) Those schools in which desegregation is to be
accomplished under the court ordered plan by pairing
or grouping or clustering with other schools and pro
viding transportation.
7. A map showing (1) the pre-1957 city limits, (2) the
perimeter area, and (3) the rural area, with all elementary
schools clearly located on it.
8. A map showing (1) the pre-1957 city limits, (2) the
perimeter area, and (3) the rural area, with all junior high
schools clearly located on it.
The parties are directed to procure and supply the court
by March 13, 1970, with information as above described.
This the 6th day of March, 1970.
/ s / J ames B. M cM illan
James B. McMillan
United States District Judge
932a
[1] By consent this deposition was taken on March 11,
1970, at 12:15 P.M., in the offices of Chambers, Stein, Fer
guson & Lanning, Attorneys at Law, 216 W. 10th Street,
Charlotte, North Carolina.
By consent all objections except as to the form of the
question are waived and objections will be made and ruled
on at the time of trial. With the consent of all counsel,
signature is waived.
A ppearances :
Plaintiffs—Julius L. Chambers, Esq.
Attorney at Law
Charlotte, North Carolina
Adam Stein, Esq.
Attorney at Law
Charlotte, North Carolina
Defendants—William J. Waggoner, Esq.
Attorney at Law
Charlotte, North Carolina
Dr. J ohn A. F inger, having first been duly sworn, was
examined and testified as follows:
By Mr. Chambers:
Q. Your name is Dr. John A. Finger? A. Yes.
Q. What is your address? A. 35 Larch Street, Provi
dence, Rhode Island.
Q. What is your occupation? [2] A. I am a college pro
fessor.
Deposition of John A. Finger
March 11, 1970
933a
Q. Were you requested by the Court to assist the Court
in preparing a plan for desegregation of the Charlotte-
Mecklenburg schools? A. Yes, I was.
Q. When were you so requested? A. On December 2,
1969.
Q. What instructions did you receive at that time, Dr.
Finger? A. I was told to read the order of the Court and
to prepare a desegregation plan for Charlotte-Mecklenburg
that met the Court order.
Q. Would you state generally for the record what the
objectives of the Court order were in terms of the kind of
plan you were to prepare? A. As I understood it, I was to
draw up a plan that resulted in the elimination of all of
the all black schools.
Q. What kind of assistance were you to receive in the
preparation of the plan? A. The Court ordered the School
Department to provide me with whatever assistance was
needed to draw up a desegregation plan.
Q. Were you given an office? A. Yes, I was given an
office.
Q. Where was the office? A. In the School Department
headquarters.
Q. Was the staff of the School Board directed to provide
you with [3] all the information that you needed to pre
pare a plan for desegregation? A. Well, the Court order
required the School Department to provide me with what
ever information was needed and when I wanted informa
tion or when I wanted to meet with someone, I wrote to the
School Superintendent and asked for the information or
asked for a meeting with the school staff members.
Q. Did you receive information from the school staff?
A. I received everything I asked for.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11,1970
934a
Q. Would you explain for the record some of the things
that you did receive? A. I received the School Board min
utes for the past year, I received demographic maps that
showed the location of pupils by grade and race, I received
enrollments in the various schools in Charlotte-Mecklen-
burg, I received school department maps showing the
School Board desegregation plan.
Q. Did you get information relative to the teachers in
the schools, the school capacities ? A. Yes. I have informa
tion concerning the number of teachers in each school by
race and I have met with the Superintendent, Asst. Super
intendent Anderson, who is in charge of teacher assign
ments, to discuss the plans that he had for desegregating
the faculties of the schools.
Q. Do you feel, Dr. Finger, that you received sufficient
information in order to prepare a plan for desegregation
of the [4] schools? A. Yes, I do.
Q. In the demographic map did that show the residences
of the children, too? A. No. It simply showed the number
of children residing in each half-mile grided area. The
demographic maps are a grid that coincides with the larger
school department maps and the number of children resid
ing in each half-mile square block was shown.
Q. Did you receive information about the transportation
presently provided by the school system for students ? A.
No, I did not. I didn’t ask for it.
Q. Now, have you had occasion to study the transporta
tion that is provided by the school system? A. I have not
studied the present transportation system in detail.
Q. Would you tell us when you began work on the plan?
A. That must have been about . . . it was a Thursday, must
have been about December 5, I think it was, but it was a
Thursday, whatever that date is.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
935a
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
Q. And when did you submit your plan to the Court?
Mr. Waggoner: We will stipulate February 2.
That’s the date we had that first hearing.
A. February 2. I submitted a portion of the report the
previous Thursday. The final portion of the report was
submitted on [5] the day of the hearing.
Q. Would you tell us what you did in terms of a plan
for the desegregation of this school system! How did you
go about preparing the plan? A. When I accepted this ap
pointment by Judge McMillan and he called a meeting on,
I guess it was December 5, wasn’t it, Mr. Waggoner?
Mr. Waggoner: Yes.
A. In his chambers where Mr. Waggoner and Supt. Self
and I met, we agreed on the procedure that I would follow
in working with members of the school department. It was
agreed that whatever I wanted from Supt. Self would be
requested in writing and I followed that procedure. I also
stipulated that I did not feel that I should be a witness in
this lawsuit after I accepted the position as consultant to
the Court and I ’d like to state for the record I am here under
protest, that it was my understanding that I would be
subpoenaed if I didn’t appear. I do feel it is not appropriate
to probe into the procedures that I followed in preparing
the desegregation plan. I have reported the plan to the
Court and that constitutes my official document.
Q. Would you tell us how you proceeded to desegregate
the high schools in the system? A. The general procedure
I followed in preparing the plan that I submitted to the
Court was to meet with various members of [6] the school
936a
department staff to talk to them about how, to ask them
about how, to ask them to react to various plans and pro
cedures that I developed and to evaluate them in terms
of their feasibility and in the process I obtained as many
documents as were available to help me understand what
would be the most effective way to proceed. The plan that
I submitted to the Court for senior high schools is very
similar to the plan that the school department prepared
under the direction of the School Board and the only
change that I made was to make it conform with the Court
order that I was operating under so that it provided for
desegregation of all the schools. I also made the plan so
that it would provide very nearly equal ratios of black
and white students in all the senior high schools.
Q. Now, how did your proposal differ from the proposal
of the School Board with respect to the senior high schools?
A. Both plans have been presented as evidence in the court.
I would think that that question was answered by the
documents that were submitted to the Court.
Q. Could you just explain for the record what you pro
pose to desegregate the high schools that added to or modi
fied what the Board proposed? A. Yes. I made the ratio
of black and white students approximately equal to the
ratio of all the students at that grade level.
Q. How did you accomplish that? A. By assigning
grids to the various high schools. I used the [7] demo
graphic map and just counted the number of students re
siding in each grid until I achieved a ratio that was
approximately equal. In the plan that I submitted to the
Court all of the schools have a ratio between 22% and
26 with the exception of Olympic, which was intentionally
left low because of an anticipated housing development, and
for North Mecklenburg which I felt ought not to be in
cluded in the desegregation plan.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
937a
Q. Is North Mecklenburg the only senior high school
that had no changes in terms of the boundaries? A. There
might have been a slight change in North Mecklenburg,
I’m not positive, but otherwise all the senior high schools
had changes in the boundaries. I ’d have to check the maps
to make sure because occasionally boundaries were altered
slightly.
Q. The plan designed by ,the Board made use of com
puter matching of grids from the map and enlarging or
altering school boundaries, is that correct ? A. Yes, that’s
correct.
Q. Does it also create a satellite district for one of the
schools? A. Yes, it creates a satellite district for Inde
pendence High [8] School.
Q. Would you explain for the record what a satellite
district is? A. Well, it’s a district that is—in effect it’s
two districts that are not connected to each other. One
district includes the geographic area in which the school is
located and the other satellite district is a district not at
tached to the first one.
Q. Did your plan follow basically the plan submitted by
the School Board with respect to the junior high schools?
A. There is a good deal of similarity between the plan I
submitted and the plan submitted by the School Board.
The major difference is that their plan did not desegregate
all of the junior high schools and it required that the
attendance zones all be connected. I established some
satellite attendance zones.
Q. Do you recall the satellite attendance zones you es
tablished for the junior high schools ? A. They are shown
on the map that I submitted to the Court. There is a satel
lite zone for Cochran, for Eastway, for Alhermarle Road,
for Alexander Graham, for McClintock, for Wilson, for
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
938a
Project 600 Carmel Road, for Smith, for Wilson and for
Quail Hollow.
Q. Are these satellite zones that you have proposed for
the junior high schools basically Negro residential areas?
A. Yes, they are basically Negro residential areas.
[9 ] Q. And these students are to be assigned to the
outlying white junior high schools? A. Yes, they are to
be assigned to the outlying white junior high schools.
Q. Now, did your plan follow basically the plan of the
School Board with respect to the elementary schools? A.
Well, yes, and then again, no. The School Board plan
for elementary schools used grid assignments but it did
not desegregate all of the elementary schools that my
plan called for, pairing of schools in the center of the
city with those in the outlying areas.
Q. Now, the pairing, are those schools shown on the last
page of the exhibit you attached to your proposal? A. Yes,
that’s correct. I don’t know that is a page but it’s a docu
ment labeled Elementary Schools Paired. Is that the one
you’re referring to?
Q. That’s the one. Did your consideration in desegregat
ing the schools take account of the transportation of stu
dents? A. Well, I don’t know just what you mean by
take account of. I considered the problems of transporta
tion in developing various desegregation plans and came
to understand what kind of control one had over the
amount of transportation involved.
Q. Now, do you know the number of students who would
be involved in desegregation of the high schools as you
have proposed? A. Repeat that question, please.
[10] Q. Do you know the number of students who would
be involved in the reassignment under the proposal you
submitted to the Court for desegregation of the high
schools ?
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
939a
Mr. Waggoner: Would you read the question back,
please?
(The Court Reporter reads the question on Line 1 above.)
A. Well, according to my count there are approximately
17,000 high school students. I guess they’d all be more or
less involved.
Q. You indicated that the boundary for North Mecklen
burg might have been altered some. Could you just esti
mate for us how many students would be reassigned under
the high school provision of the plan? A. There have been
some alterations in the students assigned to North Meck
lenburg. Some students who were not assigned there last
year will be going there and some students who were as
signed there will not be. These are students who live close
to the present city limits of Charlotte. My earlier state
ment should have simply noted that the children who live
well north of the city limits were not included in the de
segregation plan.
Q. Well, in your opinion would approximately 17,000
students be reassigned under the plan or less than 17,000
in the senior high schools. A. I never tried to estimate the
number of children who would be Eli] reassigned. It’s a
considerable number. It varies with the color of the stu
dent. There are more black students being reassigned pro
portionately than white students. Just a rough estimate I
think there are probably 4000 students being reassigned.
Q. 4000? A. That would be a rough estimate. I need to
sit down and do a more careful . . .
Mr. Waggoner: Move to strike the rest of it.
Q. Could you give us an estimate of the number that
would be reassigned under your proposal of the junior high
schools ?
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
940a
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11,1970
Mr. Waggoner: Objection.
A. Well, Mr. Chambers, I could sit down with a map and
make those estimates but I have not prepared those esti
mates and I really don’t know the numbers that are in
volved. It’s something that is easy enough to obtain. The
school department could obtain that number if I were to
ask for it. I didn’t ask for it.
Q. Did you determine how many students would be pro
vided transportation in the high schools? A. I asked the
school department to prepare a report for me on the addi
tional number of students that would be required to be
transported under the State regulations and they have pre
pared such a report for me.
Q. How many senior high school students would be pro
vided [12] transportation under the State regulations? A.
Under the court consultant plan the additional number of
students to be transported is 1,815.
Q. What about the junior high school students? A. I
asked the school department to prepare an estimate of that
and their estimate of the additional number of students to
be transported according to State regulations is 2,286.
Q. What about the elementary schools? A. They pre
pared an estimate for me for the elementary schools and
that estimate is 10,614.
Q. Dr. Finger, did you consider a different method for
desegregating the elementary schools besides that you sub
mitted to the Court?
Mr. Waggoner: Read that to me.
(The Court Reporter reads the question on Line 11
above.)
A. Yes, I did.
941a
Do you have a copy of the affidavit there, Bill?
Mr. Waggoner: No. I have a copy of your report
to . . .
A. All right, I have that.
Mr. Chambers: You have a copy of the report to
whom ?
Mr. Waggoner: Whatever the one was that the
Court received there. Have you not seen this?
Mr. Chambers: No.
[13] (Off the record at this point by consent.)
Q. The proposal you initially considered was altered in
what respect from that fiinally submitted to the Court?
A. I believe I prepared some . . . I prepared three, four de
segregation plans in considerable detail. I prepared more
than that in partial detail. I have already stated that in an
affidavit to the School Board attorney and I have already
testified to the fact that I prepared several plans.
Q. Do you know why the plan that was finally submitted
to the Court differed from the one that you had initially
considered? A. I submitted to the Court the one that I
thought was the best plan.
Q. Did you have any consultation with the staff to deter
mine the one submitted was more feasible than the others
you considered? A. I have always felt that the school de
partment was the best judge of what would be the most ef
fective plan.
Q. Did you have consultations with the staff as to the
feasibility of the plan you submitted to the Court? A.
You see, Mr. Chambers, I am not sure that I can answer
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
942a
your question because I have been in a unique position and
the school department was ordered by the Court to co
operate with me and I think that all I can say is that they
did cooperate with me. I consulted them extensively about
the development of desegregation plans; they provided me
with the information [14] I needed. I asked the Superin
tendent to provide me with staff members who would ex
amine my plans and make judgments about them. I asked
the Superintendent to make these judgments himself and
when I finally submitted a plan it was the one I thought
was the most feasible.
Q. Since the Court order have you had occasion to study
approximately how many children would be provided trans
portation under your plan? A. Well, we read off the num
bers that were prepared for me by the school department
and these seem to me to be reasonable estimates of the
amount of transportation that would be required. I have
checked the transportation estimates for all of the elemen
tary schools and I came up with approximately the same
number as the original estimates made by the Board of
Education . . . by the school department, excuse me. They
show 10,614 and my estimates are approximately that same
number, approximately 10,000.
(Off the record by consent at this time.)
Q. How many students did you estimate would be pro
vided transportation for the junior high schools? A. Well,
the School Board estimate was 2,286, but that estimate did
not include any students to be transported to Alexander
Graham Junior High School and the students who reside
in the satellite district live approximately about four miles
from the Alexander Graham Junior High School and it
seems to me [15] to be unreasonable not to provide trans
portation for them. I would have increased my transporta
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
943a
tion estimate for Alexander Graham by about 360 stu
dents.
Q. So your estimate would be approximately. . . .! A.
I’m not finished yet. There is a satellite district for McClin-
tock Junior High School and I estimate that there are ap
proximately 325 students who would need transportation
to McClintock. There are a small number of students, I
estimate 100, who would need transportation to Sedgefield.
And I estimate that there are about 500 students who would
need transportation to Williams. According to my esti
mates, the school department report overestimated the num
ber of children needing transportation in Smith Junior High
School. They reported 432 and I think that 300 is a more
accurate estimate. That would make 3,439 students.
Q. You estimate 3,439 for the junior high schools! A.
Yes.
Q. What is your estimate for the senior high schools!
A. I think the estimate that the school department prepared
for me is essentially the same as my estimate.
Q. 1,815! A. That’s correct.
Q. Did you consider the number of buses that might be
necessary to provide transportation! A. Excuse me a min
ute. I need to have Mr. Morgan’s affidavit.
[16] (Paper writing is handed to the witness.)
Q. Did you estimate the number of buses! A. Give me a
few minutes to check my last statement.
R ecess fob L u n ch
Q. Did you estimate the number of buses that would be
required for implementation of the plan! A. I have made
a number of estimates of the number of buses required. I
based my estimates on 45-passenger buses. I also made
estimates on 60-passenger buses. If there were no round
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
944a
trips at all, my estimates for busing are the elementary
school level 217 45-passenger buses; 51 45-passenger buses
at the junior high school; and 40 at the senior high school.
Q. Let me get those figures again. For the elementary?
A. 45-passenger buses, 217.
Q. And for the junior high! A. 51, and for the senior
high 40.
Q. And you say you also made an estimate with 60-
passenger buses! A. Yes. That would take 163 buses at
the elementary level; 38 at the junior high school level; and
30 at the senior high school.
Mr. Waggoner: What size bus is that?
A. 60.
Q. Your estimates are made on the basis of one trip? A.
Yes, that’s correct. It seems to me there are two ways that
[17] one could utilize a bus for two trips. One way would
be to have the elementary school buses used to transport the
junior high and senior high school students. There are
217 elementary buses required. Half of these, approxi
mately a hundred, would be coming into the city and a
hundred would be going out from the city. Those hundred
coming into the city could be utilized to provide the trans
portation for the junior high school students since most
of those are bused out and also a large number of senior
high school students are bused out and those buses could
be used in that way. That would require staggering the
starting hours of the elementary schools and junior and
senior high schools. If one were to follow that pattern, it
would require approximately the number of elementary
school buses needed which would be 217. There is another
alternate way of providing the transportation. One could
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
945a
provide staggered hours for the elementary schools. One
could start a bus in the center of the city leaving for the,
shall we call it the suburbs, and would be going against
the traffic. Traffic would be coming into the city at that
time of day, and it might leave at whatever time is desirable,
let’s say 8 :00. It would arrive at its destination at approxi
mately 8 :30—take an average run time of half an hour. I
haven’t driven one of these routes and I don’t know what
the actual run time would be. Of course, the bus would be
going non-stop, it would not be stopping to pick up any
children, [183 it will not be stopping to leave off children.
It will have a full bus that it’s running on a straight run
to its destination. In any event, when it arrives at that
destination, it picks up children at the school. If it’s a
school in an area where children are transported in, those
children have already been transported into the school
under existing transportation and they are at that school.
They board this bus which turns around and presumably
not is behind the rush hour traffic and goes back into the
center of the city. That bus, in following this plan, would
then have to return to its starting point because the busing
pattern would be the opposite way when school is closed.
That is just one posible plan that one might use if the ob
jective was to minimize the number of buses required. Un
der that plan instead of needing 217 45-passenger buses for
elementary, I estimate one would need 109.
Q. Dr. Finger, let’s look at the plan that the Court has
directed itself and see how it operates. You have some
maps here and these maps have been introduced as exhibits
in court. The map for the senior high school has established
boundaries. A. This is the Board plan map and that is the
Finger plan map.
Q. I see. Now, on the Finger plan map, so-called, the one
that has been directed by the Court, you have a satellite
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
946a
district in the midst of the city for Independence High
School. [19] A. Yes, that’s correct.
Q. You provide for approximately 300 high school stu
dents being assigned out of that satellite district! A. The
School Board estimate of number of students to be trans
ported to Independence was 300 and so I presume that that’s
the number of students residing in the Independence satel
lite zone. We could check that by getting the demographic
map.
Q. Now, other than that satellite district, your plan is
basically the same as that of the School Board? A. If one
looks, for example, at the attendance zone for West Char
lotte, one finds that the zones are almost identical. There
is a difference way over here on the northeast section where
the zone for the Board’s plan follows this old attendance
line here and on the Finger plan it goes just straight
across, going across on the top of grids number 236, 237,
238, etc. Not very many children reside in that area and
for practical purposes it’s almost identical zones. You can
see there is a little difference down in here where that zone
is straight out.
Q. Now, the School Board proposed under its plan to
provide transportation only for students who live outside
the city limits or are assigned to schools outside the city
limits as it existed in 1957. There is an affidavit by Mr.
Morgan about the number of students who would be pro
vided transportation under the Board plan for the senior
high schools. [20] A. Yes, that’s correct.
Q. How many students does the Board estimate it would
be providing transportation for under its plan for the
senior high schools ? A. According to the Morgan affidavit,
53.
Q. 53 additional students? A. 53 additional students.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11,1970
947a
Q. In looking at this map would there be several students
living more than two miles from the school who would not
be provided transportation under the Board plan? A.
Well, I believe that all of these children who live out in
the Hidden Valley area who would reside about four and
a half, five miles from the school would not be provided
transportation. That’s pre-’57? I don’t know how many
children are going to be transported. The Board says under
their plan that 53 students would be transported and then
they say under the Finger plan 810 students would be trans
ported.
Q. You’re talking about for West Charlotte? A. For
West Charlotte. Those essentially are the same attendance
zones so that it’s obvious that the number of students trans
ported is not a function of the attendance zone nor a func
tion of the size of the zone. If the same rules were to be
followed under the Finger plan as followed under the Board
plan, the Finger plan, I suppose, would require transport
ing about 53 students.
[21] Q. For West Charlotte High School? A. For West
Charlotte High School.
Q. Looking at the junior high schools, what does the
Finger plan propose? Students would be assigned there to
junior high schools according to geographic zones? A.
Students are assigned to junior high schools by geographic
zones and there are satellite zones for ten of the junior
high schools.
Mr. Waggoner: Could I interrupt? I have to
make a phone call—I picked up the wrong file.
S hort R ecess
Q. Going back to the senior high school, did you recom
pute the number of students who would be provided trans
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
948a
portation? A. In the Morgan affidavit it shows that the
number of students to he transported under the Board at
the high school level would be 1,202. The major difference
between the Board plan and the court consultant plan is in
the satellite zone for Independence High School which has
approximately 300 students in it. Thus one would expect
the estimate of the number of students to be transported
for senior high schools under the court consultant plan to
be approximately 1,500, 1,200 plus 300. When the school
department prepared their estimate they estimated 1,800
and I presume that the difference between those two figures
has to do with the slight differences in racial balance in the
attendance zones and that the minor [22] differences in
these attendance zones result in 300 more pupils being
transported under the court consultant plan than under the
Board plan and I can’t make any more accurate estimate
than that 1500 to 1800 students would seem to me to be the
appropriate estimate for senior high school students to
be transported if one were to follow the Board rules for
transporting students. The Morgan affidavit shows the
court consultant plan to be transporting 4,106 senior high
school students and that’s at least 2300 more than my esti
mate. They are counting students in different ways in the
Morgan affidavit.
Q. Now, for the junior high schools did you compute the
approximate numbers of students that would be trans
ported under the Court ordered plan? A. Well, the school
department prepared estimates for me and they estimated
2,286. That’s the estimate that I would make if I were
counting students in the same way that the students are
counted under the Board plan in the Morgan affidavit.
Q. How many does Mr. Morgan indicate would be trans
ported in his affidavit? A. He shows that under the Board
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
949a
plan a total of 1388 students would be transported. My
estimates of the number transported under the court con
sultant plan would be somewhat more than that. I already
gave you the estimate that the school department prepared
for me. In the Morgan affidavit he reports that [23] the
court consultant plan would require 6,129 junior high
school students to be transported. That is nearly 4,000
more than my estimate.
Q. Would you state the criteria that you’re using for your
estimates? A. Well, the criterion I am using for my esti
mates are the number of students to be transported accord
ing to State regulations. That’s the rule that was followed
when the school department prepared this transportation
estimate for me. When one compares the attendance zones
for the court consultant plan and the Board plan, one will
find there are many instances where the attendance zones
are identical or nearly identical. For example, we might
look at the Williams Junior High School attendance zones
and observe that those attendance zones are nearly identical
and according to the Morgan estimate for transportation
under the Finger plan there would be 630 students trans
ported, but under the Board plan there would be no stu
dents transported. Now, obviously if one follows the same
rules one transports the same number of students in the
same attendance zone. We could go through many of these
attendance zones and discover that the court consultant
plan, in fact, requires less transportation.
Q. Than the proposal of the school . . . ? A. Than the
proposal of the School Board, or it puts more students in
close proximity of the school.
[24] Q. Looking at the Court ordered plan for elemen
tary schools, would you explain basically what this plan
does? A. What the Board plan does?
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
950a
Q. No, what the Court plan does. A. The Court plan
has some schools that have redrawn attendance zones which
are essentially walk-in schools. These schools with redrawn
attendance zones are the schools that are largely on the
perimeter of the center of the city or in the area where the
Barringer and Marie Davis schools are. There are then
some remaining schools that are all black in the center of
the city and one all black school, the Marie Davis School
near the center of the city, and a large number of white
or predominantly white schools in the outlying area of the
city. The attendance zones for the center city schools and
for these outlying schools are essentially the same atten
dance zones as now exist and these schools are paired or
grouped with schools in the center of the city so that black
students from the center of the city at grades 1 through 4
leave their schools and are transported to a school that
has been all white and the white students in turn in grades
5 and 6 go into the center of the city school.
Q. The number of paired schools is 34, 10 black and 24
white schools! A. It’s a matter of record here. Is that the
correct number! Yes.
[253 Q. The Court ordered plan differs in that respect
from the plan submitted by the School Board? A. Yes,
that’s right.
Q. With respect to elementary schools? A. Yes, that’s
right.
Q. Have you made an estimate of the number of students
who would be provided transportation under the Court or
dered plan? A. Yes, I have. The court ordered plan re
quires transporting the students from the center of the
city out to the white schools and the transporting of white
students into the center of the city and there are approx
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
951a
imately 10,000 students to be transported, 5,000 white stu
dents and 5,000 black students.
Q. Now, could you tell us whether the methods that are
followed in desegregating the elementary schools are in
dependent? You have some schools that have zones and
some schools that are paired. Could the Board implement
the plan for the paired schools immediately? A. Yes, they
could.
Q. Could they implement the plan for the zoned schools
immediately? A. Well, interestingly enough, it’s harder to
do that than it is the pairing because there is a lot more
schools with change involved and they all have to change
at the same time. But I believe the answer to that ques
tion is yes, they could.
Q. First of all, let’s establish whether some schools in the
[263 county have retained their previous geographic at
tendance zones. A. Yes, that’s correct.
Q. The schools that are affected by the plan principally
are those that are in the inner city and adjacent to the
inner city, is that correct? A. The inner city schools have
the same attendance zones under the court consultant plan
as they had before. Those have not been changed.
Q. And is the same true of those schools that are paired
with the inner city schools? A. Those schools that are
paired with the inner city schools have, for the most part,
not been changed. We could look at some specific illustra
tions if you wanted to.
Q. Would you do that? A. We could note the Bruns
Avenue School that is located at grid 317B and it has, I
believe, the same attendance zone under this plan that it
has had previously and under the court consultant plan
it is to be paired with Huntingtown Farms, which is lo
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
952a
cated at grid 534B, and with Sharon at 570B, and with
Starmount at 508C. All three of those schools have the
same attendance zones under the court consultant plan that
they have at the present time. Thus it would be possible
to just carry out the pairing or clustering since there are
four schools involved here for those four schools and it
wouldn’t [273 involve any other schools or any other dis
location of pupils at all.
Q. The pairing or clustering, then, could be done inde
pendently of each other, you could do one set of pairing
without doing the others? A. Yes, you could. It was the
major reason that this plan was proposed to the Court. It
can be done step by step.
Q. Would you explain that? A. Well, if there are ques
tions as to the exact amount of transportation required, one
way to find out the exact amount of transportation required
is to carry out or begin to carry out the desegregation plan
and you could pair group by group as long as you’ve got
school buses to do it with. When you run out of school
buses, you may have to stop implementing the plan at that
point.
Q. What makes it easier to carry out the clustering of
schools than to make the assignments under the new at
tendance zones? A. Well, the attendance zones for the
paired schools have not been changed and, therefore, the
children already going to that school can get to the school
using the present transportation routes that are already
established. When they arrive at that school, there is a
bus to take them to their new school assignment and so
that the only change that takes place is the cross city bus
run, a straight run.
Q. And with the rezoning, if it becomes necessary for the
Board [283 to determine who the students are in the new
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
953a
zone? A. The school department can do that because they
know the names of the students that live in each one of the
grids but you have to do it all at the same time. Many of
the children, a large proportion of the children will be
going to the same school they were going to in the past.
When you change one school, some children who have been
in that school have to leave in order to make room for the
new children coming in. So you have to schedule a day in
which a large number of children change schools. Since
most of these children are going to be able to walk in, it
will he feasible to do this. I suppose the Superintendent
can write a letter. The computer system has the names of
all the children in those grids and it’s a matter of prepar
ing a letter and addressing it by computer advising the
parents what school to go to.
Q. We talked earlier this morning about the other plans
that you had considered. Would you tell us now the reason
why the plan that was submitted to the Court was substi
tuted in lieu of the plan that you had initially worked up ?
A. I developed one plan that had some features that were
improvements on the one that the Court has ordered. It
used hand-drawn attendance zones, zones that followed nat
ural boundaries for the schools that were contiguous to the
center city. By doing it that way you can reduce the num
ber of children to be transported, but not a great deal. It
also changed a large [29] number of attendance zones and
it was apparent when the plan was thoroughly studied by
the school staff that it was extremely difficult to implement
that plan and I became aware of the fact that while the
plan had some features that were improvement, it was very
hard to carry out.
Q. Was the difficulty of implementing the plan that you
initially prepared a matter of time, that it would take more
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
954a
time to implement the one that you had than the one you
submitted? A. Well, there were other features that were
different and it seems obvious when one studies this plan
that was submitted to the Court that one of its major fea
tures is that it’s a feasible plan one can carry out and I
think that it was in consultation with the school staff that
I became aware of the fact that this was a plan that could
be carried out.
Q. You have a statement in your report to the Court
which reads as follows: the last page of the report . . .
“I have prepared several different desegregation plans. No
matter which is pursued the end result is that approx
imately 5,000 children must be bused out from the center
of the city and 5,000 bused in. The problem becomes one
of deciding which children should be bused and how far.
Should the distance traveled be given priority? Should a
child residing five miles from a school be exempt but not
a child who would be bused four miles ?” And skipping the
next two paragraphs, you then say: “ It is my understand
ing that the School Board had considered and [30] rejected
a plan that would bus children to provide for complete
desegregation. That plan is attached to this report. You
will find that there are various tables showing projected
enrollment and a map detailing the schools to be paired.”
What plan was that that was rejected by the Board? A.
The court consultant plan.
Q. The one that was submitted to the Court? A. That’s
my understanding, yes.
Q. Dr. Finger, had the staff considered the plan you have
submitted to the Court and that has been directed to be
implemented by the Court and found that plan to be fea
sible ?
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
955a
Mr. Waggoner: Objection unless he knows.
A. I wouldn’t have submitted the plan to the Court if I
didn’t think it was a feasible plan and if it was not my
impression the school department felt it could be carried
out.
Mr. Waggoner: Motion to strike his answer.
Q. Have you studied Mr. Morgan’s affidavit? A. I only
received it this morning but I have studied it and I have
a page missing on the elementary schools. I read it through
and, yes, I have studied it briefly.
Q. Mr. Morgan has stated in his affidavit that he es
timates that he needs approximately 526 buses to implement
the court ordered plan. Did you have a chance to consider
that estimate? A. Yes, I did.
Q. Did you find that estimate to be accurate ? [31] A. I
found it to be utilizing different rules for counting students
under the court consultant plan than under the Board plan
and I don’t know how Mr. Morgan arrived at these num
bers that he lists under his transportation estimates for
the court consultant plan. We’ve already testified to the
effect that at the junior high school and high school levels
he makes estimates that are grossly different from my esti
mates and it’s quite clear that when he says that the Board
plan is requiring one number of buses and the court con
sultant plan is requiring a different number of buses he is
using different methods of estimating the number. As far
as I can tell, the number of junior high school students and
the number of high school students . . . strike that, please,
I want to start over again. I’ve already testified to the
number of high school and junior high school students that
would be transported under the court consultant plan. Un
De-position of John A. Finger March 11,1970
956a
der the elementary school plan I estimate that the number
of children to be bused would be approximately 10,000, the
5,000 children bused into the center of the city and the 5,000
bused out in addition to those already bused.
Q. Did you find any other discrepancies in the estimates
of Mr. Morgan? A. Well, yes. We could detail all of the
discrepancies at the junior high school level if you wanted
to do that.
Q. Let’s do that. [32] A. I can also note some discrep
ancies at the elementary school level but because I am
missing a page of his affidavit, I can only note discrepan
cies in a few of the elementary schools.
Mr. Waggoner: What page is missing?
A. It’s the first page that begins Albemarle School, and so
on, for elementary schools. I note that he shows under the
court consultant plan for elementary schools for Hunting-
town Farms he shows 220 students; for Sharon he shows
230; for Starmount he shows 256. Those add up to 706 stu
dents. Those schools are all clustered with Bruns Avenue.
But the number of white students to be transported are only
540. Therefore, there’s a difference of 166 students. I don’t
know how he got those estimates. I would think that the
number of additional students to he transported from those
three schools, Huntingtown Farms, Sharon and Starmount,
would he 540 since that is the number of 5th and 6th grade
white students shown in Bruns Avenue.
Q. Would you give us some other examples of the ele
mentary schools? A. Yes. His Park Road and Pinewood
add to 691 hut only 532 white students are to go to Marie
Davis, the school paired with those two schools. He shows
342 from Hidden Valley. That school is paired with Druid
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
957a
Hills but 303 white students are assigned to Druid Hills.
His estimates for Montclaire, Rama Road are 529. Those
schools are grouped with University Park [33] and the
number of white students there is 461. For Selwyn,
Windsor Park and Winterfield the total number of students
is 1053 but their satellite school is Villa Heights which has
668 white students in it. I might add that all of those schools
have the same attendance zones under the court ordered
plan as they do now.
Q. No additional students would be involved? A. No
additional students would be involved. The only addition
would be the transportation for pairing or clustering.
Q. Would you look at the junior high school estimates
and tell us whether you have noted any discrepancies there
in Mr. Morgan’s affidavit? A. I believe we have already
mentioned the Williams discrepancy. Those attendance
zones are essentially the same zones but under the court
consultant plan there are 630 students to be transported
and none under the Board plan. For Alexander Graham
Bell there are 732 to be transported under the court con
sultant plan and none under the Board plan. If one com
pares those two districts one finds that the distances in
volved in getting to school are approximately the same even
though the court consultant plan has a satellite zone. Those
same children residing in that satellite zone are assigned
to the Alexander Graham School under the Board plan so
that the same students are involved. The difference is that
a group of students in an interim area are assigned to a
different [34] school. They are assigned to Piedmont under
the court consultant plan and they are assigned to the Alex
ander Graham School under the Court ordered plan.
Q. Court ordered or Board plan? A. Under the Board
plan, whichever it should be. I’m mixed up. Eastway shows
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
958a
603 students to be transported under the court consultant
plan and none under the Board plan but again if one com
pares the attendance zones for Eastway, one finds that this
grid #296A, C and D constitute the satellite zone for East
way and under the Board plan two of those same grids,
296C and D are assigned to that school. The difference is
that the Board plan has this long, strung-out attendance
zone but the attendance zone for the court consultant plan
is essentially a more compact one. Therefore, it ought not
to require more transportation but less, if one were to count
the transportation in the same way. The court consultant
plan, according to the Morgan affidavit, York Road trans
ports 365 students and the Board plan none; Hawthorne
468 under the court consultant plan and under the Board
plan none; Spaugh under the court consultant plan 290 and
under the Board plan none; Randolph under the court
consultant plan 90 and under the Board plan 59; Piedmont
under the court consultant plan 424 and under the Board
plan none. If one examines those attendance zones one
would find they are for the most part very similar in geo
graphic area except for Piedmont. Piedmont has [35] a
different configuration under the court consultant plan be
cause it is a desegregated school and under the Board plan
it was an all black school or predominantly black school.
If one examines the compactness of the two districts under
the two plans, one finds one is as compact as the other. The
other two schools to be mentioned are Sedgefield, 252 under
the court consultant plan and in the Morgan affidavit
none; and Coulwood 126 and the Board plan has more, 220.
Q. Again, as I understood your testimony with respect
to the number of buses, you estimate is that if the method
of staggering school terms is used that the Court ordered
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
959a
plan could be implemented with 109 buses. A. At the ele
mentary school level.
Q. Would additional buses be needed for the junior high
and senior high schools? A. Yes. The 109 for elementary
schools assumes staggered hours, with each bus making a
run in and a run out, or a run out and a run in.
Q. One of the questions directed by the Court of Appeals
was how many buses would be needed to implement the
plan. Now, would you give us a figure of what you would
consider the minimum number that would be needed to im
plement the plan as directed by the Court? A. If one were
to start with, let’s say the Marie Davis, Park Eoad, Pine-
wood cluster, and use staggered hours, it would take [36]
11 buses to do that one clustering, 11 45-passenger buses.
As I have already testified, one can begin to implement the
plan because one can do it cluster by cluster. You asked me
the total number of buses required to implement the plan
and I ’ll try to make an estimate of that. I have already
testified that one estimate would be the number of elemen
tary school buses making a single run because these buses
could be used for junior and senior high schools transporta
tion. That estimate would result in 217 being required. An
other procedure would be to use elementary buses on stag
gered hours and one way bus runs for junior and senior
high school students. That would give me an estimate of
200 45-passenger buses.
Q. Would that 200 be for the elementary, junior and se
nior high schools? A. That would be for all levels, that’s
correct. I believe that it would be possible to use less
transportation than this because I believe that it would be
possible to utilize public transportation for some of these
junior and senior high school students and that might be
by far the more feasible procedure to follow. I am unable
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
960a
to work out the complete details or the details on what such
a plan would be but I have made a rough estimate that
the number of buses required might be under 150 if public
transportation were used to supplement the senior and
junior high school transportation. This would not [373
mean using their buses for just school purposes but provid
ing funds for junior and senior high school students to ride
on the buses on their existing routes.
Q. The estimates you have just given us were based on
a 45-passenger bus! A. That’s correct.
Q. Would the estimate be less if you were talking about
a 60-passenger bus! A. Yes. If you’re talking about a
60-passenger bus the elementary might require only 83 buses
and the junior and senior high schools 20 buses. I want to
make it clear that I have made these estimates without a
very detailed analysis of exactly where these bus runs are
but in contrast to the affidavit here that shows some 500-odd
buses are required, I think that my estimates are far more
accurate than those.
Q. There is an affidavit submitted by the Board to the
effect that by adding buses on the streets that it would, Mr.
Hoose says. . . .
Mr. Waggoner: You’re starting to bedraggle this
thing. Can you hit the nails and get going because
I ’ve got a lot of questions I have to ask and I ’m
going to stay here as long as I have to and I’m not
going to burden Mrs. Berger with a deposition that
she can’t complete by Friday.
Mr. Chambers: The thing I want to do here is to
[38] check. You filed some affidavits in here.
Mr. Waggoner: I have no objection, I ’m just mak
ing a statement.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
961a
Q. It’s talking about stop and go traffic of the buses on
the streets. Would you state the method that is proposed!
Are these buses going to be stopping on the streets! A.
Not to load and unload passengers. The pickups in the cen
ter of the city would be, I suppose, at the schools and I would
suppose the pickup would be at the white schools that are
paired because many of those children would be bused into
their schools on existing bus routes and so there would be
no pickups at all. The paired school transportation would
be from school to school with no stops.
Q. In picking the pairs for the schools did you take into
account the roads and streets over which the students
would be transported! A. I believe that the staff that
prepared those plans for me took two things into con
sideration. One was the capacity of the school and the other
was the available transportation.
Q. Did you have some pairs that you considered that
were eliminated because the ones that were finally adopted
were more feasible! A. Well, by the time we came to the
drawing up of this final plan, the staff and I had worked
together on a great many different arrangements of cluster
ing and pairing and we had [39] come to know what schools
would pair with what and some of the earlier plans, we
had corridor-like clustering, and some of the members of
the school department staff were well familiar with where
the clustering would effectively take place, given where the
roads existed where clustering would be most effective.
Q. I might have asked you this but I ’ll ask you again.
In your opinion can the plan as directed by the Court fea
sibly be implemented by the School Board within the time
directed by the Court! A. I have already testified to the
effect and I believe it is in the report that I submitted to
the Court that it was possible to make a step by step im
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
962a
plementation of this plan. I ’ve said a number of times this
afternoon that the plan for elementary schools could be
started at once. When the School Board will find that it
does not have sufficient school buses to continue implement
ing the plan, I ’m not positive, I presume at that point . . .
I presumed originally that at that point they would come
to the Court and say we’ve carried out half of the cluster
ing that you ordered and now we are out of buses. It’s my
understanding that there are enough buses available to
begin the implementation of the plan. It’s not my opinion
they could do it all tomorrow.
Q. Is your answer to my question whether they could
implement the plan within the time directed by the Court
yes or not?
[401 Mr. Waggoner: I object. I don’t think this
witness could possibly know the answer.
A. It seems to me I already testified to that on several
occasions. I have said the redrawn attendance zones in
the area contiguous to the center of the city could be imple
mented, children could be reassigned in that area, and I
have already testified to the effect that some of the pairings
could be done at once. I ’m not positive that the school de
partment has sufficient buses to do all of it. However, they
say that there are 75 buses available from the State. I don’t
know what availability those are. My estimates would indi
cate that would come close to fulfilling the requirements.
Mr. Chambers: I have nothing further.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
963a
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
By Mr. Waggoner:
Q. Dr. Finger, yonr first participation in this case was
as witness for the plaintiff, was it not? A. Yes, that’s
right.
Q. And you came in at that time with a plan for desegre
gation. A. Yes, that’s right.
Q. And yon had two of your colleagues from Rhode
Island College who also testified on behalf of the plaintiffs.
A. Yes, that’s right.
Q. You later came back with a plan for desegregation
which involved substantial pairing of schools, did it not?
A. Yes.
[413 Q. This pairing arrangement left a large number of
black and white schools, did it not? Do you recall that you
left some all black and all white schools as a result of that
pairing arrangement? A. I believe that’s correct.
Q. And the only possibility you saw for breaking up the
all black and all white schools was fairly long-distance
busing, is this correct? A. I believe that’s correct.
Q. You were appointed by the Court and first came to
Charlotte around December 5, is this correct? A. Yes.
Q. How much time did you actually spend in Charlotte
during the period that you actually worked on devising the
court consultant plan? A. Didn’t bring my vouchers with
me but I would estimate that I was in Charlotte approxi
mately fifteen to twenty days.
Q. And most of your time was in reviewing statistics and
reviewing maps and records of the school sytem, is this
correct? A. No, that is not correct. I spent a great deal
of time meeting with the members of the school adminis
trative staff, consulting with them as to what would be the
best strategy to follow in developing a desegregation plan
964a
and in providing them with procedures to follow to draw
up a desegregation plan. When I first arrived in the school
department, the school department [42] was unable to
work on a desegregation plan because they had no authori
zation from the Board of Education and so when I arrived
they were under Court order at that point to work with
me and so we began together to explore the various ways in
which the Court order could be met.
Q. All right. Now, with reference to your understanding
of what was required of you, what criteria did you impose
in seeking to achieve a desegregated school system in Char
lotte ? A. I believe I have defined that in my report to the
Court. I have given a definition and it’s my understanding
that that definition is more or less implied by the Court
order.
Q. Would you state the definition, please, sir? A. A
desegregated school will be defined herein as one whose
minority group enrollment does not exceed by more than
5% the proportions in all of the schools at that school level.
Q. So what this would mean is that at the elementary
level a school should not have more than 35% black. A.
That’s correct.
Q. And on the junior high approximately 33% black.
A. That’s correct.
Q. And 31% on the senior high. A. That’s correct.
Q. It makes no difference to you if it’s 1% or 2% as long
as you do not exceed the 5% ratio, is this correct? A. I ’m
not quite sure what you mean by it makes no difference.
[43] Q. Would you regard a school as desegregated if it
had 1% black provided no other elementary school had
more than 35% black? A. As I understand the order of
the Court, it did not require the elimination of all of the
all white schools. It only required the elimination of the
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
965a
all black schools and this definition provided a working
procedure to follow in arriving at a desegregation plan. It
was a working procedure that I felt would prevent resegre
gation from taking place and I assume that that’s what the
Court had ordered me to do.
Q. And this is what your statistics show, is this correct?
A. There are one or two schools that are slightly off.
Q. I mean generally. A. Yes.
Q. I believe you also assume that the neighborhood school
was no longer a predominant pattern that would be followed
in the desegregated system, is this correct? A. Yes. I
believe the Court had something to say about that in their
original Court order. It might be appropriate to quote from
it.
Mr. Chambers: Is that the April 23 order you’re
referring to?
Mr. Waggoner: I have a package you sent me in
the mail, let me get it. Which order are you reading
from?
Mr. Chambers: April 23.
[44] A. The Court said in its April 23 order: “ If this
court were writing the philosophy of education, he would
suggest that educators should concentrate on planning
schools as educational institutions rather than as neighbor
hood proprietorships. The neighborhood school concept
may well be invalid for school administrative purposes even
without regard for racial problems.” He had many other
things to say on the neighborhood school but I was follow
ing the Court order and so I assumed I was not required
to follow the neighborhood school concept.
Q. All right. So you have abandoned this concept to the
extent that it doesn’t produce desegregation, is that basi
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
966a
cally what you have done ? A. I have carried out the Court
order.
Q. You also make a recommendation that the school
authorities stay on top of this and revise and constantly
look over the boundaries and ratios of students in schools
so as to, in effect, police it, is this correct? A. So as to
maintain desegregated schools, yes, sir. I suppose that if an
all black school is unconstitutional, it is required that the
school board take corrective action and I so recommend to
the Court.
Q. This is a question that hasn’t been fully answered by
the courts yet, has it, to your knowledge? A. I ’m an edu
cator, not a lawyer.
[45] Q. Now, with reference to transportation you made
certain recommendations, one of which was staggering the
opening and closing of schools. Are you familiar with the
method of employment of the drivers of the school buses?
A. Yes, I am.
Q. Would you describe it for me? A. Well, it’s put out
in one of these affidavits here. It’s not my intent to have
recommended that student drivers be assigned to this trans
portation for cross busing. I would use adult drivers.
Q. You would use adult drivers. A. As I testified ear
lier, those buses will have to return to their starting point
for their return trip.
Q. What utilization would you make of these employees
as an educator while they are not driving the buses?
Mr. Chambers: W el l . . . .
Mr. Waggoner: I’m asking. This is part of the
overall expense.
Mr. Chambers: What use do you make of the adult
bus drivers now?
Mr. Waggoner: I ’m asking him.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
967a
A. You ask me as an educator and I don’t see why that’s
relevant to an educational problem. I didn’t intend to make
any use but there might he some use for them in the schools
where they. . . .
[46] Q. Would it be fair to say that you haven’t con
sidered that? A. Yes, indeed, it would be fair.
Q. I believe you also recommended that students residing
more than one and one-half miles from their school should
not be penalized by having to walk, nor be penalized by
having to pay for public transportation. A. I so recom
mended that to the Court. It’s a matter of record.
Q. Do you still adhere to this recommendation? A.
Well, I think it’s important that we differentiate between
that transportation that makes the walking distance one
and a half miles and that transportation that is involved
in simply carrying out the desegregation plan. Those are
two separate and distinct problems. If the School Board
proposes to have these children in grid #296C walk over
to Eastway, a distance of four miles, they’d go that dis
tance under either plan. It would seem to me that since
the children who are doing most of the walking would be
black children that it wasn’t fair to them.
Q. I ask you to addres yourself to Northwest Junior
High. A. Yes, sir.
Q. What students would be walking to that school? A.
Well, it would be a lot of black children walking to that
school. Some children live outside the district line that I
assume will be riding to the school.
Q. There are many of those students who are white who
will be [47] walking, are there not? A. There will be some
students—and I don’t know just where this line is—that
will be walking in because the earliest city district line is
not shown on these maps. On can’t look at this map and
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11,1970
968a
see. I understand the Court has asked for the documenta
tion so that one can determine the numbers of students.
I couldn’t answer that question.
Q. I ask you to address yourself to the J. T. Williams line
and ask you what race of students will be walking there.
A. I said that I though the Hidden Valley students would
he walking into the Williams School and I said that I
thought that was too far for them to walk. Someone cor
rected me and said that they lived outside the old city limit
and so they would be entitled to transportation. The only
thing that it seems clear to me is that the students who will
be attending the Williams Junior High School are the same
students under either plan, or essentially the same students,
so that the question is whether or not students are to he
required to walk long distances or not.
Q. The walking will involve both black and white, will it
not? A. I believe I testified earlier that it looked to me as
if there would be far more black students who would be
doing the walking but I haven’t actually made a count of
the number of black and white students.
Q. This is at best a guess on your part? [48] A. I
wouldn’t exactly call it a guess. I have studied these maps
carefully over a long period of time.
(At this point in the proceedings Mr. Horack and Mr.
Morgan arrived in the hearing room.)
Q. Dr. Finger, with reference to your recommendations
on implementation of a desegregation plan, you recom
mended to the Court as an educator that the assignment of
high school students be made as soon as possible and also
junior high, but by reason of curriculum and faculty changes
and things of this nature it would be unwise to do it prior
to the end of the year, is this correct, from an educational
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
969a
standpoint? A. I believe I differentiated between the
senior high schools and junior high schools in that the
requirements at the senior high school level, the programs
were much more tailored to individual students. Therefore,
in my opinion these students should be allowed to continue
their education in their present schools and I suggested to
the Court that if the schools were planning the programs
and were assigning the courses to the students during this
spring semester that might constitute a phasing in of the
desegregation plan.
Q. But the actual attendance of the students at the schools
would be deferred until next year according to your recom
mendation. A. Do you have the page?
Q. Not numbered. [49] A. I numbered mine.
Q. It looks like about page 10 or 11. A. My recommenda
tion was that the assignment of high school students be
made as soon as possible so that detailed plans for curricu
lum and faculty changes can be completed. The students
in the present 10th and 11th grades should be required to
report to their new school assignments during the spring
semester. And I left that intentionally vague.
Q. Was there any reason why you were more specific
with reference to junior high schools wherein you stated:
“The school department should be required at least to have
the junior high school students report to their new school
assignments during the last week of school.” ? Is there any
reason for differentiating between junior and senior highs?
A. It was my understanding that the Court was uncertain
as to what the law required it to do.
Q. I’m asking you as an educator. A. Repeat the ques
tion.
Q. As an educator do you feel it desirable to uproot
junior and senior high school students on May 4 and phys
ically put them in another school?
Deposition of John iA . Finger March 11, 1970
970a
Mr. Chambers: We object to the question.
A. I would say that the question was . . . strike that, that
was off the record.
Q. We don’t have off the record. You can’t answer the
question? [503 A. Of course, I can answer the question.
My recommendations are stated in the document and as an
educator I would feel that the junior and senior high
school students should be allowed to stay in their present
school assignments during the current year but that they
should report to their new school assignments during the
last few weeks of school so that the school programs can
be adequately planned for the fall semester.
Q. And this is primarily by reason of curriculum and
faculty and things of this nature, is that correct? A. And
it’s also so that the whole implementation of the plan can
be restructured during the summer, the transportation
reexamined and approved, and so on.
Q. You’re firmly satisfied that there is no way to desegre
gate the inner city schools other than the long-distance
busing of the nature that has been employed in your plan,
is this correct? A. Long-distance is a relative term.
Mr. Chambers: I object to the form of the ques
tion, too. Mr. Waggoner is inserting a lot of adjec
tives that are opinionated by Mr. Waggoner and not
justified by the facts in the case.
Q. Would you read the question back, please?
(The Court Reporter reads the question on Line 14
above.)
[51] A. I prepared some plans that had shorter distances
in them and I believe I say in my report that one can con
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
971a
trol the distance that a child is to be bused and which chil
dren are to be bused when there is little control over the
number to be bused.
Q. All right. You have a statement in your recommenda
tion: Should a child residing five miles from a school be
exempt but not a child who would be bused four miles.
Is this in the area that you think is a reasonable distance to
be bused for desegregation, between four and five miles?
A. Most of the transportation in the proposed plan, the
court consultant plan, exceeds that distance. It was simply
a manner of speaking.
Q. Then there is no significance you would attach to the
use of four miles or five miles in your report to the Court?
A. The importance of distance depends upon the roads and
the traffic conditions. Five miles isn’t long on an express
way, ten miles isn’t long on an expressway; ten miles isn’t
long on a main highway where the bus can move.
Q. Do you know the maximum speed a school bus can
travel in the State ? A. I believe it’s in one of the affidavits.
Is it 35 miles an hour ?
Q. That’s correct. Do you know the minimum speed
limits on the interstate highways? Is it 45 miles? [52] A.
I just mentioned interstate highways. I don’t think anyone
was proposing transporting these children on interstate
highways.
Q. You would object to it yourself, wouldn’t you? A. I
think it might be done but it was my understanding that
the school department felt it was unwise to do that.
Q. Is there a great difference of opinion among edu
cators as to whether or not an elementary child should
be bused to achieve desegregation? A. There’s an awful
lot of difference of opinion these days on busing. It seems
to be a major issue, doesn’t it? Professor Coleman who
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
972a
wrote the Coleman Report spoke to that matter recently.
There was a story in the New York Times about it. He
was the one that wrote the Coleman Report that produced
a lot of evidence as to the desirability of desegregating
schools. He certainly felt busing was worth it.
Q. As far as elementary children were concerned? A.
Yes, sir.
Q. Are there any educators who feel busing of elementary
children is unwise! A. I suppose there are some. One
can find people on most sides of most things.
Q. You conducted a major survey of this system with
Dr. Passey, did you not? A. That isn’t the language I ’d
use to describe my work with [53] Professor Passey. He
was involved originally in the Charlotte case and he drew
up a desegregation plan and he testified to the Court. I
really wasn’t very much involved with Professor Passey.
Q. He is a colleague at Rhode Island College, is he not?
A. Yes, he is on the faculty of Rhode Island College.
Q. You were present in the courtroom when he testified
he did not favor busing elementary children, particularly
grades 1 through 4, out of their neighborhoods for safety
and other reasons that are attributed to the neighborhood
benefits. Were you present then? A. I don’t think I was.
Q. Is this an unsound educational position? A. I believe
that some 18 to 23,000 children in the Charlotte-Mecklen-
burg County get transported now and a large portion of
those are elementary school children.
Q. Would you answer the question? A. What’s your
question, which way did you put it? Is it unsound to bus
children? No, it’s not unsound to bus them.
Q. Is it unsound to unnecessarily bus them?
Mr. Chambers: Objection to the form of the ques-
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
973a
tion. Will you define what you mean by unneces
sarily f
Mr. Waggoner: I’ll let the question stand.
A. I don’t know what you mean by unnecessarily. If the
only way [54] to desegregate schools is to bus elementary
school children, I don’t think that’s unnecessary, for edu
cational reasons.
Q. Let me ask you this question. I asked you this earlier
and haven’t had an answer yet. Is there wide dispute
among educators as to the relative benefits of busing ele
mentary children to achieve desegregation substantial dis
tances from their homes? A. I don’t know what you mean
by substantial distances.
Q. All right, ten miles. A. I don’t believe all educators
feel that one ought to bus children. Apparently a great
many educators do because they have abandoned the one-
room school house in favor of central consolidated schools.
So I guess they think there are educational advantages to
busing children.
Q. Are there a substantial number of educators who feel
there are disadvantages to the type busing we are discussing
of elementary children? A. I don’t think this type of
busing is any different from any other type of busing. The
question is whether the child will benefit educationally.
Q. Would you answer the question, please, Dr. Finger?
A. Give me the question.
Q. Would you read it back to him, please.
(The Court Reporter reads the question on Line 15
above.)
A. I don’t know what you mean by a substantial number,
whether [55] you mean 10 or 30%.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
974a
Q. Tell me how many or percentage, either one. A. I
never made a survey, I don’t know. I don’t know of any
survey that’s been made as to the number.
Q. You’re saying you don’t know how many are in favor
of it or how many are against it, the only thing you know
is your own opinion, is this correct! A. I didn’t say it
was my opinion, Mr. Waggoner. I just quoted one of the
nation’s most outstanding authorities on this matter.
Q. Is he the only one that you know of, then? A. Of
course not.
Q. Who are the other ones? A. (No answer given.)
Q. Since there has been no answer, I ’ll go on to something
else. A. I was wondering how to respond to that. I think
there are a large number of educators who are. It’s obvious
that many cities are carrying out desegregation plans be
cause they think it’s sound educationally. It’s clear that
a number of people have done analyses of the Coleman
Report and have reported on the adequacy of that study and
of the expectancies that one can have from desegregated
schools. I think there is a substantial body of knowledge
concerning the expected outcomes from desegregation.
Q. All right. You have told me of those who support
your [563 position. Are there any that don’t support your
position? A. I don’t know of any research studies that
show that children do not benefit from attending desegre
gated schools.
Q. That’s not the question I asked you. A. I know that
there are some high school principals and school principals
here in Charlotte who oppose it. Is that what you want me
to say?
Q. I’m asking you to say whatever you have knowledge
of.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
975a
Mr. Chambers: What’s the question about?
Mr. Waggoner: We spent 15 minutes asking Dr.
Finger if he knows the degree of dispute among edu
cators as to the relative advantages and disadvan
tages of transporting elementary children ten miles
to achieve a desegregated education. The question
relates to whether or not the advantages of trans
portation outweigh the advantages of desegrega
tion, the type of transportation we have in the
Charlotte system.
Mr. Chambers: Your question is whether the ad
vantages of transportation outweigh the advantages
of desegregation?
Mr. Waggoner: Whether the disadvantages of
transportation outweigh the advantages of desegre
gation.
A. I don’t think that’s an equation. I think that it’s demon
strated that there are educational advantages to be ob
tained [57] from desegregation and there is a body of
research that supports that.
Q. Well, I won’t pursue that line of questioning any more.
Now, you have had great quarrel with Mr. Morgan’s trans
portation figures. Let me see if I can ask this question to
bring some light on the matter. The Board plan, utilizing
the requirements of State law, will bus approximately 4900
students. Is this reasonably correct, additional students?
A. That’s reasonably correct, yes. This is according to the
Morgan affidavit.
Q. And your plan proposed adding to that the cross bus
ing of approximately 10,000 black and white students, is
that correct? A. Yes, that’s correct.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
976a
Q. So you’re somewhere in the neighborhood of 14,000
students, is that correct! A. That’s correct.
Q. In addition your plan would furnish transportation to
all students who reside within a mile and a half, whether
or not they are eligible for transportation, is this cor
rect! . . . under State law. A. No, that’s not correct.
Q. Well, let’s take a look at your report. A. I have
already testified that one should differentiate between the
recommendation to the Court about walking and the equal
[58] treatment of children. That recommendation would
apply under either plan, whether it was the Board plan
or the court consultant plan.
Q. But the Board didn’t choose to adopt that, did it? A.
The Board doesn’t choose to . . . the Board didn’t choose to
adopt that.
Q. So the Board figures 4900 to the best of your knowl
edge. A. If we count children in the same way, the Board
plan calls for the transportation of approximately 4500
children and the court consultant plan calls for that same
number plus 10,000 children to be bused under pairing.
Under either plan, if transportation is provided to children
who must walk more than a mile and a half, there will be
additional transportation and in my opinion that addi
tional amount will be about the same under either plan.
Q. That’s correct. Now, you’re familiar with the fact
that Judge McMillan’s order of February 5th provided that
the School Board would determine a walking distance and
furnish transportation to every student whose attendance
at school is required for desegregation, is that correct? I
direct you to Page 3, Paragraph 7. A. The Court ordered:
That transportation be offered on a uniform non-racial
basis to all children whose attendance in any school is
necessary to bring about the reduction of segregation, and
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
977a
who live farther from the school to which they [59] are
assigned than the Board determines to be walking distance.”
Q. Now, under your balancing arrangement the atten
dance of any child at a school affects the degree of desegre
gation that school has, does it not? I’m sorry, I ’ll pick it
up again. You have imposed and so has the Court imposed
a balancing of races within the schools, is this correct?
A. I don’t know.
Q. I mean, this was your goal, to achieve as much bal
ance as reasonably possible, is this correct? A. In my
report to the Court I defined a desegregated school and
then I attempted to have all schools meet that definition.
Q. This definition was an attempt to meet as much of a
racial balance as possible, is this correct? A. I already
answered that question.
Q. Will you answer it again? A. Yes. I defined a de
segregated school in my report to the Court and I tried to
have all the schools fall within that definition of a desegre
gated school.
Q. And this involves racial balance, does it not? A.
Those are your words, not mine.
Q. I ’m asking you. A. I ’ll answer that question the
same way I answered it before. I defined a desegregated
school and I attempted to have all the schools fall within
that definition.
Q. We don’t have the privilege of a Court present. Will
you [60] answer my question?
Mr. Chambers: I object to that. I think the witness
has already answered the question.
Mr. Waggoner: He can answer it yes or no and
he can explain it.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
978a
Mr. Chambers: He’s given you an answer, he’s
told you what he did. You just want him to say some
thing he hasn’t said.
Mr. Waggoner: He can say it’s a racial balance
or it’s not a racial balance.
A. I don’t know what a racial balance is. That’s why I used
the language I used here.
Q. You don’t know what a racial balance is. All right.
Mr. Chambers: How are you defining racial bal
ance!
Mr. Waggoner: Racial balance is similar to wrhat
the judge indicated in his prior order, it should be
approximately the same number of students of each
race in each school.
Mr. Chambers: I want to call the Court’s attention
at this time to the Court decision of February 5th.
The language of that opinion appears on Page 2,
bottom of the page, and continuing on Page 3.
(The Court Reporter at this point in the proceed
ings reminded [61] counsel it was 5:00 and that it
had been ordered that the deposition of Mr. Morgan
begin precisely at 5:00 o’clock.)
Mr. Waggoner: Pd like to continue.
Are you talking about the statement of the Judge!
Mr. Chambers: Yes.
Mr. W aggoner: I ’m asking this gentleman what
his definition is.
Mr. Chambers: Definition of a racial balance?
Mr. Waggoner: Yes.
Mr. Chambers: Are you asking him a racial bal
ance and asking him to define what you mean by
racial balance?
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11,1970
979a
Mr. Waggoner: If he can define the term racial
balance.
Q. Can you do this! A. Mr. Waggoner, I already testi
fied to the fact that I was required to carry out an order of
the Court which required me to draw up a plan which
ended up with no all black schools. In order for me to
carry out that order, I needed to have some kind of defini
tion to follow as to what constituted a desegregated school.
So I defined it and I made it very clear that my definition
was so that I could refer to the words desegregated schools
in order to explain what procedures I was following. Now,
if you wish to say that my definition of a desegregated
school is racial balance, that is for you [62] to say. The
Court has said that that was not his order and it is not
the language that I used in my report to the Court.
Q. I’m asking you, then, did the results of your plan
following the Court’s instructions achieve a racial balance
in the schools. A. I sometimes indicated that I thought it
was unwise to allow the proportion of black students to be
too disparent with those in all the rest of the schools in the
county but I might have been following a rule similar to
the one the Board of Education followed in drawing up
its computer assigned attendance zones in which it set
a limit of some kind of the proportion of black students in
a school, I believe 40%.
Mr. Chambers: Can we go off the record one
minute? Judge Warlick ordered us to depose Mr.
Morgan at 5 :00 o’clock. Dr. Finger has a 6 :59 plane.
Mr. Waggoner: Julius, I ’m extremely sorry but
you have gone into a great deal of detail on trans
portation.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
980a
Mr. Chambers: The only thing I mean is would
you go ahead with Dr. Finger and then let us pick
up Mr. Morgan?
Mr. Waggoner: We will waive Mr. Morgan until
we get through here.
(The Court Reporter informed counsel that the
above would [63] appear in the record in view of
Judge Warlick’s order to the Court Reporter to
proceed with the examination of Mr. Morgan at
5:00 o’clock.)
Q. Do you interpret the language that students of all
grades he assigned in such a way that as nearly as practi
cable the various schools at various grade levels have the
same proportion of black and white students, would you
interpret that as being an attempt to reach a racial balance ?
Mr. Chambers: Where are you reading from?
Mr. Waggoner: I ’m reading from the December
1 order.
Mr. Chambers: You’re asking the witness to in
terpret the Court order?
Mr. Waggoner: No, this is the February 5th order,
third page. I’m asking him if that is the balance he
tried to achieve. I’m asking whatever my question
was.
A. Where are you reading from?
Q. Page 3, February 5 order, paragraph 6. A. Well,
the Court makes that statement on Page 3 and on the
bottom of Page 2 he says that the order which follows
is not based upon any requirement of racial balance.
Q. I understand that, but did you achieve racial balance
in your results? A. May we take a . . . .
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
981a
[64] Q. Let’s talk, let’s stay on the record. I want to
get out of here. A. I find that language of the Court
a little puzzling. The Court did not use the language racial
balance and neither did I. For some reason the Court
avoided it and so do I.
Q. You’re avoiding it because the Court did? A. Ap
parently there is some reason that you don’t want to avoid
it.
Q. That’s correct. A. I can only answer the question
as I did before. I defined desegregated schools and I tried
to carry out, in effect, the statement here that pupils of
all grades be assigned in such a way that as nearly as
practicable the various schools at various grade levels
have about the same proportion of black and white stu
dents, and that plan that I submitted to the Court in effect
does that.
Q. Now, with reference to transportation, you’re familiar
with the fact that the Court originally ordered the furnish
ing of transportation to all students who live more than
a walking distance whose presence at a school was neces
sary for desegregation, is this correct? A. Where do we
find that again?
Q. Page 3.
Mr. Chambers: Objection to the question unless
you’re also going to read . . . .
[65] Mr. Waggoner: I will, give me time.
Mr. Chambers: You asked him what the Court
directed. Why don’t you put down what the Court
said it directed?
Mr. Waggoner: Let me handle my examination.
Mr. Chambers: I don’t think you ought to mis
lead the witness.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
982a
Mr. Waggoner: I ’m not misleading the witness.
I’m just asking this.
A. You just read that statement a minute ago. You want
to read it again?
Q. If you like, paragraph 7. A. “That transportation
he offered on a uniform non-racial basis to all children
whose attendance in any school is necessary to bring about
the reduction of segregation, and who live farther from
the school to which they are assigned than the Board
determines to be walking distance.” Now, I would have
thought if the Board determined walking distance for one
plan, they would determine it for another plan in the
same way.
Q. All right. Now, with reference to this the Board
established one and a half miles as a walking distance
and it was on this basis that computations were made
reflecting that 23,000 students would be transported under
your plan. Do you dispute these figures? A. I have no
way of judging.
[66] Q. Now, on March 3 the Court entered a supple
mental order—and continue to refer to that paragraph—
and he indicates there has been some misunderstanding
concerning what he meant and he therefore amends the
order by deleting the words “attendance in any school”
and inserting the words “reassignment to any school”
Do you understand this to mean that any student who
lives in his old attendance district and is in a school and
resides more than a mile and a half will not be furnished
transportation?
Mr. Chambers: Are you asking him to interpret
the Court’s decision?
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
983a
Mr. Waggoner: I’m asking him to interpret this
to see that he understands my next question.
A. As I read the entire Court order it seems to me that
the Court is saying that his new revision is such that
approximately 4500 plus the 10,000 we have been talking
about would be the number of children he is ordering the
Board to transport.
Q. Do you understand that the Board plan would not
transport students in the AG district and your plan would
and the Court ordered plan would! A. Will you explain
to me why? . . . I ’m the one to testify. What’s your ques
tion, Mr. Waggoner? Do I understand . . . . no, I don’t
understand it that way. No, I don’t.
Q. The Board plan will not furnish transportation to
any student [67] who resides in the city limits and attends
the city school. Do you understand that, the city limits
of ’57? A. Yes.
Q. Your plan would and so would the Judge’s for those
who have been reassigned. A. Yes, that’s correct, Mr.
Waggoner.
Q. Now, the computations you made didn’t take into
consideration the original Court order requirement for
transportation of all students within a walking distance.
Mr. Chambers: Objection to that because that is
not the original Court order.
Mr. Waggoner: There was enough misunder
standing about it for the Judge to write another
order.
Mr. Chambers: The interpretation given the
order by the School Board and nobody else. I think
the question is unfair and misleading to this witness
and I object to the form of the question.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11,1970
984a
A. What’s the question?
Q. Would you read it back!
(The Court Reporter reads the question on Line 7
above.)
Q. Whose presence is required for desegregation. A. I
didn’t calculate students the same way Mr. Morgan did.
Q. Would you answer the question and then explain
if you wish? A. I thought I did answer the question,
didn’t I? Apparently Mr. Morgan was certainly counting
a different kind of student [68] than I was.
Q. Tell me what students you counted, Dr. Finger.
A. Well, let’s see if we can reach some agreement what
we’re talking about so we have some clarity on this matter.
It seems to me that when we talk about the students who
are in schools that are involved in pairing that the amount
of transportation required that I ’m talking about is the
same transportation that is now provided by the School
Board because those are the same attendance zones that
are now currently being used and that will be used in the
future and that in addition to those students, for those
students there is an additional amount of transportation
required of 10,000 elementary students. Now, when I
read Mr. Morgan’s figures I find that his estimates for
elementary transportation exceed that amount and I would
think for clarity what I ’ve been talking about for those
schools that are to be paired that there is the present
amount of transportation now provided by the Board of
Education, plus the 10,000 students who would be bused
to accomplish the pairing.
Q. Do I understand that you’re saying that you would
furnish transportation to those students who are entitled
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11,1970
985a
to transportation under State law plus the 10,000 students
who are involved in cross busing? A. I don’t see how I
could make my statement more precise than I made it
before and would prefer not to reword it.
[693 Q. I didn’t understand it. It doesn’t agree with
what I said. A. Well, we can go to any school district you
want to at the elementary level like Huntingtown Farms
and under the court consultant plan the school attendance
zone for Huntingtown Farms is identical to the current
attendance zone for Huntingtown Farms and all those stu
dents currently transported in that attendance zone would
continue to be transported and that in addition some of
those students would be transported to accomplish the pair
ing. Therefore, the amount of transportation under the
elementary pairing plan would be the amount now being
provided plus 10,000.
Q. In those 34 schools? A. Yes, sir, that’s what we’ve been
talking about.
Q. What other transportation would yoii provide? What
other transportation did you provide in the figures that
you gave me? A. None.
Q. You would only provide the 10,000 elementary stu
dents with transportation? A. We were talking just about
elementary schools.
Q. All right. You would provide none for any other ele
mentary students. A. OK.
Q. What other transportation would you provide for
junior high schools? [70] A. Let’s make sure that question
is clear because there are some students who are currently
being transported who would continue to be transported.
They might be assigned to a different school and I do not
know whether the amount of transportation would increase
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
986a
or not. For example, I look at the Amay James District
and I see that there are some children that are going to he
transported, I presume they are going to be transported
to Amay James School. They’re entitled to it. Those stu
dents are being transported to some school now. So that
it’s my opinion that the total amount of transportation
involved in this system would be that amount currently
being provided plus that amount which is involved in the
pairing arrangement, the 10,000. Now, I talked about the
34 schools only to he very precise and point out that those
attendance zones are identical to the attendance zones now
being used. There are some other attendance zones that
have been changed and as a result there might be some
children transported to a different school, but presumably
those children who are entitled to transportation would
still he entitled to transportation. There might be some
small changes and there might he some small increases hut
I assume that the number is approximately the same.
Q. All right. Let me ask you if this is a fair statement;
that in the elementary schools that to get the students to
Barringer School you would transport an additional 197 to
the [70A] school so they could be picked up . . . wait a
minute, that’s not a cross busing school. Wbuld you trans
port 19̂ students to Barringer School! A. I don’t know
what the question is, would I. What do you mean by that?
Q. Under your plan or under your computations. A. The
consultant plan and the Board plan for Barringer are iden
tical, are they not?
Q. That s correct. You said you wouldn’t furnish any
additional transportation on the elementary level to any
other school. A. All those youngsters reside within a mile
and a half of the school.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
987a
Q. Is that the linear distance or is that the road distance!
A. Well, do you want to come look at the boundary? None
of those boundaries are more than, I don’t believe by any
way you want to figure it, more than a mile and a half for
those children.
Q. I ask you to closely look at the boundary and not
mistake the old boundary. A. Is that the boundary there?
Q. It sure is. A. That’s just about a mile and a half.
There may be a few children residing in there that exceed
that distance.
Q. Would 197 be approximately correct? A. Might he.
E71] Q. Would you like to look at the Berryhill School
while you’re up and see if 274 would be transported? You
understand that State law provides transportation by the
nearest route and not a radius. A. I understand that.
There are some children residing here, in this district here,
which I presume are well beyond a mile and a half. Is
that 190?
Q. 274. What about Billingsville ? Would you transport
259 students to that school under your plan? A. Under
the Board plan?
Q. Either plan. A. OK. If you say that’s the number
that live more than a mile and a half from the school.
Q. Then you would have transportation furnished to addi
tional elementary students. A. I testified there might he
some additional students that would be transported but
that’s a small number of students.
Q. This is without regard to whether or not they are re
assigned to that school or not, is that correct?
Mr. Chambers: Objection to the form of the ques
tion.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11,1970
988a
A. I don’t understand your question, Mr. Waggoner. These
are elementary school children who, under the Board de
veloped plan utilizing these computer assignment system,
end up residing more than a mile and a half and are there
fore [72] entitled to transportation as elementary school
students. Is that correct?
Q. That’s correct. And they are eligible under State law
for transportation. When did you make your computations
with respect to transportation? . . . the requirements as far
as numbers of buses and numbers of students. A. Within
the last few days.
Q. Within the last few days. When did you first see Mr.
Morgan’s affidavit? A. This morning.
Q. At what time? A. 10:12.
Q. Did you spend the entire time prior to 12:00 o’clock
studying that affidavit? A. Yes, I did.
Q. You made comparisons during that time? A. Yes, sir.
Q. So in an hour and forty minutes you’re in a position
to question the extensive transportation contained in Mr.
Morgan’s affidavit? A. It’s quite clear, as I have testified
over and over again, that Mr. Morgan is following a dif
ferent set of rules and that we’re talking about the same
school attendance zones and under one set of rules you
transport a lot of children and under a different set of rules
you transport a different [73] number of children. I think
it’s important to understand that the attendance zones are
the same or nearly the same.
Q. The point I ’m trying to get across, Dr. Finger, is that
the Board, as you say, uses one set of rules in which they
will furnish transportation to students who are eligible
under State law for transportation and in your report to
the Court you indicated that transportation should be fur
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
989a
nished to all students residing more than a mile and a half
from the school irrespective of State law.
Mr. Chambers: Are we talking about Dr. Finger’s
recommendations or what the Court directed?
Mr. Waggoner: I ’m talking about his recommen
dation just now.
A. What page is that on?
Q. 10 or 12. A. Right of student to be transported. Stu
dents residing more than one and a half miles from the
school should not be penalized by having to walk to school,
or penalized financially by having to pay for public trans
portation. Students residing more than one and one-half
miles from the school to which they are assigned should re
ceive free transportation. The School Board should either
provide for free public transportation or provide school
buses. I recommended that to the Court.
Q. Have you made any computation with reference to
the number of [74] students who would be transported
under that definition? A. No, I have not.
Q. You cannot, then, dispute the 23,00 figure that Mr.
Morgan has developed, is that correct ?
Mr. Chambers: Are you suggesting that Mr
Morgan used the recommendations of the Court
order?
Mr. Waggoner: I’m talking with reference to the
recommendation.
A. I would have thought Mr. Morgan followed the Court
order.
Q. Will you answer my question? A. What is the ques
tion?
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
990a
Q. You have no reason to dispute Mr. Morgan’s figure of
23,000 students. A. I answered that question once. I said
the answer to that was no, I have no reason to dispute it.
I have no basis for judging it.
Q. When did you first see the amendment to the Judge’s
order with reference to his order of February 5? A. It
was on my mantel at home special delivery, airmail, at
7 :00 o’clock last night when I got home from school.
Q. Have you made a computation with reference to the
number of students who would have to be transported under
the Judge’s amended order! A. I believe that we have
completed talking about the number of children to be trans
ported under the Judge’s amended order [75] for ele
mentary schools, that we have completed that. I believe
the numbers we have been talking about for elementary
schools are essentially those that complied with the Judge’s
amended order.
Q. On the elementary level! A. On the elementary level.
Q. And what total did you come up with ? A. I thought
we had said that a half-dozen times.
Q. You haven’t told me. A. We just pointed out a few
instances, did we not, that involved several hundred chil
dren that I did not count. So that we have talked about,
in addition to the 10,000, apparently there are a small num
ber of additional children who must be transported to their
elementary schools. I do not know the exact number of
these but I assume that we have substantially covered most
of these in the recent testimony.
Q. Well, would it surprise you if I told you that the
figures I was reading related to the transportation require
ments under the Board plan! I will withdraw the question.
Dr. Finger, you haven’t made a careful study of the trans
portation requirements as required by the amended Court
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11,1970
991a
order of February 5th and March 3, have you? A. I made
some estimates.
Q. All right, will you give them to me ? A. I need a little
advice. I don’t know which attorney to turn 176] to for
advice, you know. I ’m off the record there.
Q. Leave it on the record. A. May I have a five minute
recess?
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11,1970
Mr. Chambers: Yes.
Mr. Waggoner: I would prefer to go ahead and
finish. If you want to take time and think, that’s all
right. I don’t want to interrupt now.
Mr. Chambers: Do you have a question, Dr.
Finger?
A. I just need to be sure I understand the Court order so
that I understand this question so that I know exactly what
I ’m testifying to. Let me see now. I think those are all the
estimates I have been talking about. Excuse me, where is
this revised order?
Mr. Chambers: We can take a recess if Dr. Finger
has a question he wants to ask.
Mr. Waggoner: Let him ask it in the presence of
everyone.
Mr. Chambers: If you don’t understand the ques
tion posed by counsel, tell him you don’t understand
the question, unless he wants to take a break to find
out exactly what his question is about.
Mr. Waggoner: He can ask and we can put it on
the record, there’s no objection to that. He can ask
me and I’ll respond as best I can.
A. As I understand the language of the Court order, the
992a
Court has [77] said that whether the Court consultant plan
is adopted or whether the Board plan is adopted that cer
tain children are entitled to transportation under that plan
and that children residing in these satellite zones here
would he required to be provided with transportation. Is
that your interpretation ?
Q. That’s a part of it. Let me direct your attention to
Randolph Junior High School. Randolph Junior High is
located here. There is a neck that goes on past the Billings-
ville area to pick up black students. These students in this
neck do not reside in this district. They have been reas
signed to the school and would be furnished transportation,
as I understand the Court order. Have you made a compu
tation as to the number of students who would be required
to be furnished transportation at Randolph Junior High
School? A. I think I have and I want to be sure that I
have and that the testimony that I give is correct and ac
curate. Yes, I have made such an examination. I counted
as follows: For Alexander Graham Junior High School
360 students.
Q. That’s a result of your satellite zone? A. Yes, sir.
Q. That is all it includes, is that correct? A. Yes, that’s
correct. I have based the estimates of the number of buses
that would be required to transport junior high school stu
dents on the number of students reported by the school
department according to State regulations and in [78]
addition I have made an analysis of the number of stu
dents in the satellite zones; for Alexander Graham 360; for
McClintock 325; for Quail Hollow 274; for Carmel Road
142.
Q. Let me interrupt you for a minute, Dr. Finger. You
have not taken into consideration any other students who
may have been reassigned to that school who are not in
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
993a
the satellite zone, is that correct? A. Unless they were
included in the original report that the school department
submitted to me.
Q. You’re familiar with the fact that the report sub
mitted to you by the school department was purely for
students eligible under State law for transportation? A.
I have testified to that a number of times, yes, sir.
Q. All right, and that the school department’s report
doesn’t include reassigned students in the Alexander
Graham district and you’ve made no allowance for that,
have you? A. Mr. Waggoner, I looked at the plan pro
posed by the Board, I examined the transportation esti
mates prepared by Mr. Morgan and listed under the Board
plan, and I observed that there were some cihldren who
lived a long distance from the school. In estimating the
number of children who might be entitled to transportation,
I counted the children who were in the satellite zones.
Q. Then you have not taken into account any other stu
dents who may have been reassigned to that school other
than those [79] living in the satellite zones. A. Well,
that’s not wholly true. I noted this Sedgefield neck up here
and I made an estimate of the number of students that
resided there and counted them.
Q. Did you take into account any students who would
attend Alexander Graham who reside in grids 402B and
403A? A. No, I did not.
Q. A similar situation would exist for any other stu
dents who have been reassigned and are not within satel
lite zones other than Sedgefield or a few other isolated
areas. A. Well, as I read the Court order, the Court order
talked about a walking distance and I would have assumed
that the walking distance that the Board assigned under
one plan Avould be the same as the walking distance that
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
994a
the Board assigned under some other plan and so I looked
at the Board plan and the estimates of transportation under
the Board plan and thought that that must be what the
Board assigns as walking distance. So I don’t see why the
Board assigns two different walking distances under two
different plans. So the reason I didn’t count those students
was because I assumed that they were within walking
distance.
Q. Well, it’s readily apparent that the students residing
in the Alexander Graham attendance district as restruc
tured under the court ordered plan, or your plan, in 402B
and 403A reside more than a mile and a half from the
school, isn’t it! [80] About two miles, uh huh.
Q. Wouldn’t it he closer to three by road! A. Two and
a half to three miles. It’s a good walk.
Q. You have overlooked similar students in the other
districts, too, have you not! A. If we have, we better
detail them so there is no misunderstanding as to what the
transportation problem is and what the Court order is.
Q. I ask you address yourself to Smith Junior High
School and tell me how many students there. A. When I
look at the Board plan I go 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10 grids.
That’s five miles as the crow flies. When I look at the
Court ordered plan I see a much more compact attendance
zone with a satellite and I have counted the satellite.
Q. You’re familiar with the fact that the kids under the
Board plan in Smith would be entitled to transportation
under State law, are you not! A. No, I wasn’t aware of
that. They would be!
Q. They would be. A. How come!
Q. It’s located in the perimeter area. A. It would be
helpful if we had a map with the perimeter area around it.
Q. The Judge requested this. A. Let’s not confuse the
record, then, on these matters-,.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
995a
[81] Q. The point I ’m trying to make is that you
haven’t considered all the students who would be furnished
transportation under the Court ordered plan in the figures
you have given Mr. Chambers, is that correct! A. I
certainly have made fair estimates of the amount of trans
portation required and when the School Board is claiming
that 23,000 students are to be transported, they are making
claims made on or based on a set of rules which now
appear to be not in the language of the Court.
S hort R ecess
Q. Dr. Finger, I don’t believe you answered my last
question. You gave an answer but I don’t think it was
in direct response to it. Would you read the question
back!
(The Court Reporter reads the question in Line 1
above and the answer in Line 5 above.)
Q. That’s wholly unresponsive.
Mr. Chambers: That’s not good enough!
Mr. Waggoner: No.
Mr. Chambers: What do you want him to say!
Mr. Waggoner: I want him to tell me whether or
not these figures are accurate and whether he’s
considered every student that would be furnished
transportation under the court ordered plan. He
already indicated that he has not.
Mr. Chambers: That’s your interpretation, Mr.
[82] Waggoner.
A. I have made estimates at the junior high school level
that includes students not reported by the school depart
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
996a
ment in their report that was prepared for the Court.
As a matter of fact, I have made a range of estimates
as to the number of students who might be transported
at the junior high school level and I estimate this number
to be between 3500 and 4000. Now, I believe to the best
of my knowledge and belief that I have counted all of the
students and when I reported on the number of buses that
would be required, I believe I counted all of those children.
To avoid any possibility of misunderstanding, let’s just
check and make sure. If there are 3500 additional junior
high school students to be transported, that would require
78 45-passenger school buses.
Q. Does this assume full capacity use of the buses!
A. I was counting 45 students in a bus, yes, sir. One might
assign more students to the bus than the bus would hold.
Q. In making that computation did you consider students
who are not in the satellite zones who are reassigned to
those junior high schools?
Mr. Chambers: Haven’t we gone over that, Mr.
Waggoner?
Mr. Waggoner: He comes back with a positive
statement this is all that would be required and I ’m
not going to leave it to conjecture that he has
[83] recomputed the thing and added these students
back in.
Mr. Chambers: I think the witness testified on
two or three different occasions to the same ques
tion you have just posed.
Mr. Maggoner: Well, I want to make certain
that the record is very clear that this 500 that he
has estimated does not include those students who
were reassigned and do not reside in the satellite
zones.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
997a
Mr. Chambers: He just testified to the contrary.
Mr. Waggoner: He did not. Let him answer the
question.
Mr. Chambers: You mentioned harassing. I
think the questions that you continually are asking
now are purely harassment.
Mr. Waggoner: If I could get straightforward
answer from the witness, we could go on.
Mr. Chambers: I think the witness has given
straightforward answers.
Mr. Waggoner: We’ll let the record speak for
itself.
A. Perhaps, Mr. Waggoner, we should go through these
junior high schools district by district and count the
amount of transportation that would be required so that
there is absolutely no misunderstading as to what trans
portation is [84] or is not needed. It is not easy to esti
mate the amount of transportation since some of the
children who will be attending a junior high school under
the court ordered plan were riding the school bus to a
different junior high school and so there is always the
question of when you are talking about a new student
going to a junior high school and one who is currently
riding a school bus.
Q. It’s quite satisfactory with me if we go through the
junior high schools school by school. I hope we don’t have
to do it. A. If we have to clarify the testimony, then
I think we should.
Q. I think we should, too. With reference to Albemarle
Road, I would like for you to estimate the number of stu
dents who will be furnished transportation or additional
students who will be furnished transportation under the
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
998a
court ordered plan. Do you have your demographic chart
with you? A. No.
Q. On what basis can you make such an estimate, then?
A. With regard to the Albemarle Road School the original
report of the school department on transportation required
under State law was 297. Mr. Morgan estimates in his
affidavit that there are 267 students to be transported.
Now, I believe that when Mr. Morgan is counting these
297 students, he is talking about transporting these stu
dents to a school that is outside the city limits and that
that’s the number of students that [85] he reported being-
transferred to that school. Another way. . . .
Q. Let me direct your attention to. . . .
Mr. Chambers: Let the witness finish.
A. Another way that I could get that figure would be to
read the number of black students assigned to Albemarle
Road School. There are 292 black students in Albemarle
Road School. Well, I can get my . . . . it’s right here. At
the present time there are 63 black students in Albemarle
Road School and I don’t have the demographic maps with
me. I assume those 63 black students live in that atten
dance zone. So if I were to make an accurate count of the
number of students required to be transported to the
Albemarle Road School, it would be essentially those stu
dents currently attending Albemarle Road School or some
other students eligible for transportation to that school,
plus the number of black students residing in that atten
dance zone. Now, my estimate of the number was 297
but I see that my estimate is on the high side because
indeed, 63 black students already go there, so that the
correct number of students to be transported might be
somewhere more near 239.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
999a
Q. Now, the estimate that you have of 297 and 267 were
furnished to you by Mr. Morgan, were they not? A. Yes,
sir, that’s right.
Q. And you accept them as reliable. A. I don’t know
that Mr. Morgan submitted the 297. The school [86] de
partment was requested to supply those to me. I pressume
that Mr. Morgan did those. I never questioned Mr.
Morgan’s reliability.
Q. You do not question him? A. I never have, no, sir.
I question the rules under which he was conducting the
counting, not his reliability.
Q. Isn’t this the basic difference in the counts we’re
coming up with, Mr. Morgan was using one set of rules,
that the Board adopted a policy that they would furnish
transportation where permitted by State law so the State
would share part of the expense, is this not correct? A.
Repeat the question.
(The Court Reporter reads the question on Line 7
above.)
A. It’s correct that we were operating under a different
set of rules. What else do you want me to say?
Q. Well, I’d like to define these rules so the Court can
understand what rules you were operating under and what
ones he was operating under, and as I understand your
junior high attendance areas you were operating under
the rule that you would furnish transportation from the
satellite districts only except in a few isolated cases where
students seemed to be located long distances from the
school you would furnish transportation under your
figures. Is that a fair statement? A. Yes.
Q. And that would likewise hold true on the elementary
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11,1970
1000a
and senior [871 high schools, too, would it not? A. I was
trying to make estimates of the actual amount of trans
portation that would be required to carry out what I con
ceived of the desegregation plan.
Q. You made your computations several days ago, is
that correct? A. I believe I testified it was even more
recently than that.
Q. And you received the Court order last night is that
correct? A. That’s correct.
Q. And you have just begun to understand the Court
order this afternoon.
Mr. Chambers: Can we define which court order
you’re talking about?
Mr. Waggoner: March 3, amending the February
5 order.
A. I would say it’s correct, Mr. Waggoner, that I did not
understand why there were the reports on the transporta
tion of 23,000 students that I read in the newspapers.
Q. Read the question back, please.
(The Court Reporter reads the question on Line 9
above.)
A. I just saw it last night for the first time.
Q. And you gained an understanding of it this afternoon,
is that correct?
Mr. Chambers: May I inquire what you mean
by gaining an understanding of it? From whom?
Mr. Waggoner: Knew what it meant.
[88] Mr. Chambers: As defined by 'whom?
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
1001a
Mr. Waggoner: By its own language, satisfac
tory to himself.
A. Well, it seems to me that the estimates that I have given
for transportation are pretty much consistent with the
amended court order.
Q. And you’re saying the estimates you made before re
ceiving the Court order are still accurate to your satisfac
tion—as complying with estimates you would make under
the Court order. A. I just testified a few moments ago
that if we want to improve upon the accuracy of the testi
mony that I have given that we had better go through the
junior high schools one by one and get an accurate esti
mate of the exact amount of transportation that is required.
It’s my understanding that the Court has ordered the
school department to prepare such plans and that when
these plans are prepared we will have a much more ac
curate estimate of the actual transportation under the
Court order than we can get here.
Q. Would you submit that the estimates developed by Mr.
Morgan and his staff would be much more accurate than
those you have testified to today with respect to defining
transportation requirements under the Court order of
February 5 and March 3?
Mr. Chambers: How can this witness say that?
Mr. Waggoner: Well, I’m just asking him.
Mr. Chambers: Are you asking him if Mr. Morgan
[89] had available the detailed demographic maps
to make an estimate or are you asking him to testify
that Mr. Morgan is going to tell the truth? I don’t
think you want to put this witness in that position.
It isn’t fair to even ask that question.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
1002a
Mr. Waggoner: I would like an answer.
Mr. Chambers: I object to the form of the ques
tion.
A. I have consistently said from the very outset that the
school department is the one most capable of drawing the
accurate estimates, the ones most capable of drawing a
desegregation plan. The plan that was submitted to the
Court was submitted because it was a plan that the school
department felt was a feasible one. So my answer to that
question would, of course, be yes.
Q. Have you at any time defined for the Court the stu
dents whom you would recommend that transportation be
furnished by grid numbers of grid code! A. No, I have
not.
Q. By any other method? A. No, I have not. The total
amount of information submitted to the Court on trans
portation is this prepared by the school department.
Q. Was this prepared by the school department at your
request? A. Yes, it was.
[903 Q. Was it submitted in this form to the Court?
A. It was submitted in this form to the Court with the nota
tion that it should not be part of my report since I could
not attest to it.
Q. And did you instruct the Court to remove the trans
portation information contained on this exhibit that is
attached to his court order of February 5? A. I reported
to the Court that I had no knowledge about that, that it
had been prepared by the school department and that, there
fore, I could only provide the Court with whatever it said
there and the Court decided that, therefore, it should not
be incorporated as part of my report.
Q. Hid you have any similar reservations with reference
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
1003a
to the numbers of students who would be attending the vari
ous schools which were also prepared by the school depart
ment? A. No, because we counted those together.
Q. You counted those together. A. We counted them
so many times you get to be pretty sure of what things are.
Q. Do you have any information as to the total number
of students who have been reassigned as a result of the
Court order of February 5 as amended? A. Well, we can
quickly count the number of students reassigned in the
paired schools since those students are in the same at
tendance zones they were in before. I have not counted
[91] the actual number of children who will change schools
because of the redrawing of attendance zones at any of
the grade levels.
Q. It’s a fairly detailed job. A. It’s a fairly detailed
job. We could obtain that information. In some cases it’s
a sizeable number. For example, most of the children at
tending West Charlotte are reassigned. That’s the school
that has the most reassignment. Independence High School
has very few children reassigned.
Q. On what basis did you come to the conclusion that
the school department had overestimated the number of
students who would need transportation at Smith? I think
you testified that 300 would be a more accurate figure than
the 413. On what basis did you reach this conclusion? A.
Well, I reached this conclusion ̂ ased on the fact that there
are 350 black students assigned to Smith and presumably
this is the group count of this satellite here and that these
children in the geographic area surrounding Smith would
all walk in. I thought that that might be an overestimate
I also noted that . . . .
Q. Let me ask you on that, did you have a demographic
chart before you at the time you made this estimate? A.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
1004a
No, I did not. I also noted that Mr. Morgan, in his second
report, noted 360 students in there, so I just questioned
that. I didn’t make a big thing about it.
[92] Q. Mr. Chambers asked you about showing resi
dences of the students and that you were only furnished
with grids showing the populations within racially. This
is not unusual in a system this size to not get information
that is broken down by actual location of residences within
a school district, is it? A. Well, nothing is really very
usual these days in school demographics. I have suggested
to the school department that they could probably improve
their attendance zoning if they would be able to split those
grids into quarters. I ’m sure they’ll do it if they can find
time to do it.
Q. Dr. Finger, in connection with describing the differ
ence in the two plans, I made a note that you testified that
yon made the ratios of the races equal in all grade levels
to the extent you could. Do you recall testifying to that?
A. I believe that that falls within my definition of a de
segregated school in which I explicitly say by more than
5% of the proportions in all of the schools at that school
level.
Q. But yon did try to establish a racial ratio, though,
yon didn't try to establish a racial balance. Would that be
a fair statement ? A. I tried to define desegresrated school
and have all schools fall within my definition.
Q. It s obvious I'm not going to get an answer to that
t’-e. Dr. Finger, in establishing these ratios or a desegre-
?2.'- i C ] system, the attendance of any student of either
race would be necessary to maintain the level of desegre
gation A the- school, would it not * A. That sounds like
1 7?- ‘question but F I ask for it to be repeated.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
1005a
(The Court Reporter reads the question on Line
25, Page 92.)
A. I guess that would fall under my requirement that the
school department should be required to assign and re
assign students to maintain desegregated schools.
Q. Dr. Finger, with reference to priorities from an ed
ucator’s standpoint, would you furnish transportation to
the students in districts who need transportation or would
you furnish transportation on a long-distance basis—
strike that long-distance—on a distant pairing arrange
ment—I got lost in my question. A. That’s good, so did I.
Q. With reference to priorities of furnishing transpor
tation, as an educator would ypu prefer to furnish in-dis-
trict transportation to students or furnish transportation
in cross busing?
Mr. Chambers: Objection to the form of the ques
tion.
A. I don’t think I have any druthers on that matter.
Q. If in-district transportation would permit two bus
runs per day for shift change, would you prefer in-district
busing [94] against cross busing where you could only
utilize a bus one way, one trip each school opening or
closing? A. I’ve already testified to the fact that these
buses could be used in two different ways on cross busing
and there would not be a single run. I have testified to the
fact that the buses could either be run a double run at the
elementary school level or that there could be sufficient
buses for one run on each way with the elementary school
children but that the time schedule for junior and senior
high schools be such that junior and senior high school
students could be transported on the same bus that was
used for elementary schools.
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
1006a
Q. All right. I’ll repeat my question and assume that
you do not go to staggering of opening of school hours.
A. Well, your question is very ambiguous because I don’t
know what is meant by in-district busing.
Q. That’s the transportation of students to a school in
the district in which they live. A. The district in which a
student lives is an arbitrary affair. It’s anything the School
Board makes it.
Q. With reference to the School Board plan or your plan
or the Court plan. A. Didn’t I already say I didn’t have
any druthers about that matter?
Q. You didn’t say with reference to where a bus could
operate two trips per school opening. The other related
to one. [953 A. I not only don’t understand the question,
I don’t understand the relevance of the question. I just
don’t see what you want me to say.
Q. I think it’s very obvious that if you can get two children
to school instead of one child to school with the same bus
is the relevance of the question. A. I was ordered by the
Court to prepare a plan that met the Court order.
Q. You were employed as an educational consultant and
you testified as an expert in this case and I think I ’m en
titled to your opinion. A. I have no opinion on that matter.
Q. Xo opinion. Have your school duties ever involved
the procuring of transportation equipment? A. No.
Q. Are you familiar with the delays that are involved in
acquiring transportation equipment?
Mr. Chambers: Objection.
A. I read Mr. Morgan’s testimony.
Q. Is that the first time you were aware of it?
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11,1970
1007a
Mr. Chambers: I object to that.
A. No. It would be bard to spend twenty-five years in edu
cation and not be aware of problems like that.
Q. So they do exist. Now, one point. Yon started out
with 308 buses. How many students would you propose
transporting! [96] A. I already testified I was making my
calculations based on 45 students per bus. I can multiply
this 45 by 308 and I would get 13,800.
Q. This is the number of students that you have calcu
lated would be transported under your figures, is that cor
rect! A. Yes, that’s correct. That’s the number of addi
tional buses.
Q. Have you driven the nearest routes between the paired
schools at the time that buses would ordinarily be trans
porting students! A. I don’t know what time the buses
would ordinarily be transporting students.
Q. You suggested 8 :00 o’clock. A. I used that only as an
illustration.
Q. You also gave us a figure of thirty minutes one way.
Do you know if this is accurate! A. No, I don’t know. I
note that there are some estimates that are made as to the
length of time that is required and they run to several
hours and I think somebody ought to go out and find out.
I think it’s true and I think it’s important to emphasize one
of the things in the testimony and that is some busing
transportation include the pickup time. The cross busing
does not involve any pickup time, it involves no stops. It
does not tie up traffic because they are not stopping to let
children on and off the bus.
Q. Well, that depends on whether you pick the students
up at the [97] school or whether you pick them up on the
route. A. If you pick them up on the route, you’re picking
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
1008a
them up on the route the buses are already picking them up.
Q. Does your thirty-minute estimate cover that time? A.
No, it does not.
Q. So it could possibly he another thirty-minute pickup
time. A. I have already testified that my estimate was
based on the fact that the children would arrive at the
school on the pickup bus because in some instances all of
the children in an area would be being picked up, 1st, 2nd,
3rd, 4th, 5th, 6th graders. They would arrive at the school
together. The 1st, 2nd, 3rd and 4th graders would stay at
that school and the 5th and 6th graders would be trans
ported.
Q. Do you find the 5th and 6th graders would be waiting
for other buses to come so they could fill the express bus?
A. Well, I ’m sure Mr. Morgan can work it out so that wait
ing time would be minimized.
Q. Your experience at schools indicates that school buses
arrive sometimes as much as a half an hour apart, does it
not? A. Well, in many instances there are going to be more
than one bus on the express run, all instances.
Q. I’m speaking with reference to getting the students to
the schools. A. They’ll arrive at different times.
Q. Are you still of the opinion that the desegregation plan
[98] ordered by the Court can be implemented with 109
buses ? A. I have testified a number of times that this plan
can be initiated section by section and that the accurate
estimate of the exact amount of transportation that will be
required will best be found out as the plan is implemented
and we noted that any one of the pairs could be operated
with only a small number of buses. That’s another way of
saying I do not know the exact number of buses that would
be required. We have gone through the various strategies
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11,1970
1009a
that might be followed to reduce the number required and
the plan is one that can be implemented on a phased-in
basis.
Q. What written communications have you had with the
Court in connection with your services as a Court con
sultant? A. I have written him a couple of personal letters
and he has written some to me. I submitted the Court plan.
I wrote him a letter after I received the attachments to the
Court plan which gave some additional detail on my recom
mendations relative to that attachment.
Q. Did you make additional recommendations? A. As I
read over those recommendations, they seem to be the same
as the recommendations submitted in my original report
to the Court, but there is another letter that I submitted
to him.
Q. That was submitted prior to February 5, is that cor
rect? A. Yes, that’s correct. He might not have gotten it
by February [99] 5. I read it to him over the telephone.
I also submitted a preliminary report which I labeled as a
preliminary report for your personal perusal which indi
cated to him some of the thoughts that I had about the de
segregation plans so that he would have some ideas as to
what he might expect from me.
Q. Dr. Finger, do you regard the after-school activity of
children as being important in their total educational
growth? A. Yes.
Q. Do you feel that staggered school hours would inter
fere with their participation in the after-school activities?
A. It wouldn’t necessarily. One might be able to devise
both curricular and extracurricular activity that took ad
vantage of the staggered hours.
Q. In other words, it would involve more than just dis-
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
1010a
rupting the school system, it would disrupt a lot of private
activities. A. Those are your words, Mr. Waggoner, they
are not my words at all.
Q. I ’m asking you. A. I did not say that at all. I did not
say that at all, Mr. Waggoner. I said that the staggered
school hours could be utilized to develop plans that would
make use of the staggered school hours.
Q. But it would require changes in other activities, would
it not? [100] A. It might require some different activities
and some different plans.
Mr. Waggoner: I have no further questions.
Certificate
I, Evelyn S. Berger, Notary Public/Reporter, do hereby
certify that Dr. John A. Finger was duly sworn by me
prior to the taking of the foregoing deposition; that said
deposition was taken and transcribed by me; and that the
foregoing 100 pages constitute a true, complete and accu
rate transcript of the testimony of the said witness. I
further certify that the persons were present as stated in
the caption.
I further certify that I am not of counsel for, or in the
employment of any of the parties to this action, nor am I
interested in the results of this action.
In witness whereof, I have hereunto subscribed my name
this 14th day of March, 1970.
/ s / E velyn S. B erger
Notary Public in and for
County of Mecklenburg
State of North Carolina
Deposition of John A. Finger March 11, 1970
1011a
(Filed March 13, 1970)
The Defendants Charlotte-Mecklenburg Board of Edu
cation et al., acting through William C. Self, Superin
tendent of the Charlotte-Mecklenburg Public Schools,
respond to the Plaintiffs’ Request for Admissions as fol
lows, in each instance the paragraph numbers in this Re
sponse corresponding to the paragraph numbers in the
Plaintiffs’ Request:
1. Charlotte City Board of Education and Mecklenburg
County Board of Education operated separate school sys
tems until 1961 when they consolidated as the Charlotte-
Mecklenburg Board of Education. For a number of years
prior to 1961 the County (hut not the City) Board of
Education operated public school buses to transport stu
dents to and from school. In conformity with State law
as it existed prior to 1961 and prior to consolidation of
the two systems, the Mecklenburg County Board of Edu
cation operated and routed school buses in a fashion that
some transported only negro students to negro schools
and some transported only white students to white schools.
By reason thereof, the bus routes of the Mecklenburg
County system overlapped and some negro students who
may have resided near white schools were transported
by such schools to all negro schools and some white stu
dents who may have lived near negro schools were trans
ported by such schools to all white schools.
2. See Paragraph 1 hereof for response to Plaintiffs’
Paragraph 2.
3. See Paragraph 1 hereof for response to Plaintiffs’
Paragraph 3.
Defendants’ Response to Plaintiffs’
Request for Admissions
1012a
4. Prior to 1961 the Charlotte City Board of Education
did not operate a public school bus system and, therefore,
did not operate public school buses to transport students
to and from school, did not transport negro students to
negro schools and white children to white schools and did
not have bus routes overlapping or otherwise.
5. See Paragraph 4 hereof for response to Plaintiffs’
Paragraph 5.
6. See Paragraph 4 hereof for response to Plaintiffs’
Paragraph 6.
7. Following the merger of the County and City School
Boards in 1961 the consolidated Board provided trans
portation for students who resided in the portion of Meck
lenburg County located outside the city limits as they
existed immediately prior to the 1967 annexation who
resided more than l 1/ ̂ miles from the schools to which
they were assigned, such transportation being in conform
ity with that prescribed by State law.
8. That since 1961 and until the closing or reorganiza
tion of the 10 all negro schools in the County in 1966, the
consolidated Board provided separate bus service for some
negro and white students.
9. Pursuant to the Plan approved by the Court in Au
gust, 1969, the School Board has provided transportation
for approximately 767 inner city black students to be trans
ported to white residential areas of the City and County.
These 767 inner city black students are a portion of a
much larger number of such students who were granted
Defendants’ Response to Plaintiffs’
Request for Admissions
1013a
by the Board a freedom of choice arrangement pursuant
to which they could elect to remain in schools near their
homes or to attend schools in the predominately white
residential areas. The approximately 767 inner city black
students represent those who elected to attend the schools
in the predominately white residential areas. The trans
portation referred to above was made available to such
students in order to encourage their attendance at these
schools. The approximately 767 inner city black students
referred to above in many instances passed other schools
serving their grade levels on the way to the schools to
which they were assigned pursuant to the above-mentioned
freedom of choice arrangement.
Defendants’ Response to Plaintiffs’
Request for Admissions
/ s / W illiam C. S elf
William C. Self
S worn to and S ubscribed before me this
13th day of March, 1970.
/ s / L ily R . M cM ahon
Notary Public
My commission expires:
August 1, 1970
1014a
Submissions to Court in Response to March 6, 1970,
Order and Motion for Extension of Time
(Filed March 13, 1970)
In compliance with the March 6, 1970 Order of this
Court, the information and materials referred to therein
(with the exception of Item 2) are attached, in each in
stance the respective items bearing an identifying num
ber which corresponds to those set forth in that Order.
In addition the following items are submitted: (1) A
map showing the pre-1957 city limits, the perimeter areas
and rural areas with all senior high schools clearly located
on it; and (2) Affidavit of Herman J. Hoose, Director of
Traffic Engineering for the City of Charlotte, setting forth
the number of vehicles in Mecklenburg County and other
related data as requested by this Court on March 2, 1970.
Defendants respectfully move the Court that they be
granted an extension of time until Monday, March 16, 1970,
for the submission of Item 2 referred to in the March 6,
1970 Order of the Court and the other information re
quested by the Court of Appeals for the Fourth Circuit
in the March 5, 1970 Order.
Respectfully submitted,
/ s / W illiam J. W aggoner
William J. Waggoner
/ s / B e n j . S. H orack
Benj. S. Horack
Attorneys for Defendants
1015a
ITEM 1
Summary o f t o ta l number o f chi ldren who l i v e in the Pre-57 ci; ty l im its .
Perimete- Area, and Rural Area •
Pre-57 Perimeter Rural Tota 1
Senior High Schools 6073 1)629 6080 16,582
Junior High Schools 7611 6365 7699 21,275
Elementary Schools 17,228
vOCOO'! 15,790 65,006
GFtAh'D TOTAL 30,712 22,780 29,369 82,861
1016a
Fast f e e ' ; 1 on' v .
G c rin c r
Ha rti i n._,
I ndeper.;'coco
f iycrs f’-r rk
Her .h H eck le r
0 1 yr'.p i c
South C
V.’c.st Char le t : ;
West Heckler.’- .. r
TOTALS
.:iT£-r.£CKLEi:3L!;';G SEil I OR HIGH SCHOOLS
Total Humber Children who l i v e
Pre-57 Perimeter Rural TOTAL
Dlack Wh i te Black V/’n i te B1 ack Wh i t e Block Wh i te
159 !|01 9 836 39 6'(2 207 1879
381 951 ' l l $08 9 lC9 '•31 20L8
583 '•57 10 203 593 6S0
*s5 1 8 2 13 73 10'i9 120 1080
J o CO 1355 358 17 203 1730
1 27 6 '•13 1139 ViO U'iS
80 23 105 30 1 Co Vi7 365 500
76 19 1197 72 701 95 1 S7-’>
—
1337 233 1570
78 35^ 58 1052 136 l ' : C S
~ '
2792 3281 52't 3905 8 'A 5236 M 6 0 12, '1 2 2
1017a
CHARLOTTE-.MECKLENBURG JUNIOR HIGH SCHOOLS
Total Humber Children who l i v e
(1) (2) (3)
Pre-57 Perimeter Rural TOlAL
Black V/h i t e Black V/h i t e Black V/h i t e B1 cck V/h i te
A1hemsrIe Road 5 63 998 63
1!
roOO
1
A1exander 365 768 365 768
Cochrans 110 43 456 36 984 1550
2 31 10^ 722 106 753
57 781 4 560 61 1341
Alexander Graham 101 674 12 334 19 -13 1027
Hawthorne 591 365 5 71 596 436
Kennedv 552 291 6 5 848 5
50
_
38 . 607 • 42 650 93 1295
Northwes t 916 145
_ _ _
I0S1
P t “ d'rnn r 445 51 445 51
_Gua.il Hollow 361 .55 1064 155 1425
Randolnh 263 98 26 609 " 289 707
Ranson . . 83 10 177 538 260 548
S edu ef ie ld 167 577 224 167 801
4 8 2 3 1011 4 421 55 1434
Soauqh 127 530 153 300 280 830
' 868 195 - 1053 1
Oi 1 son 7 809 64 _320 , 1129
P-Cnn l r s r o = i l 1 _ _
F-;'.ni f n '>nnl 1 .
1'
TOTALS A ide 3226 970 5 3 9 5” 1 1015 6170 15.105
1018a
CliARLC-m -KtCKLEIKiURS ELEKEIITAAY SCHOOLS
Total t.'uJ'her Children v:ho l ive
(1) (2) (3)
Pre-57 Perimeter Rural TOTAL
Black V7h i t e Black V/h i te Black V/h i te Black | White
Albemarle Rd. 1 * 2 30 1 686 6 | 520
A l 1enbrook 191 61 261, 61 | 635
Ashley Perk 1 565 26 *> 27 | 569
Erin " 33 739 33 739
t or r i noer
COCOv£> 196 16 892 16
B crry h i11 8 10 106 653 m 663
f ever ly Woods 66 102 2 589 68 631
— B il l !n o ? v i !1 e 563 1:6 607
Brio r.vocvj 6 676 12 682 12
0 runs Avo. 789 10 789 10
Chant • 11 v 5 678 5 678
Clear Creek 51 252 51 23?-
Col 1 i nsv/md 72 1 1 1 376 12 111 658
Corneli us 195 265 195 265
— Cot? wold 16 6 7 538 23 562
Pav i dson 10-4 183 106 183
— /'nr ie Or v is 663 18 681
163 686 163 686
Orvô shi re 600 678 2*4 902
Oilvorth H 9 366 1 1 9 366
1 no-ji.lt Celts £05 805
1 urn id Mil 1«; | 600 ~ 56 3 1,56 3
1 Eastover | 62 697 55 Zt 2 562
1 ~ i 367 151 367 1 15i
1 fr>J. r lv Park 1 3 283 so I 3___ 1 3 7 9 ___....
1019a
2
(0 (2) (3)
Pro-57 Perimeter Rural TOTAL
Black V/h i t e Block V/h ? tc 1 Block V/h i te ' Black V/h i te
F ir s t Ward 805 0 805
Hickory Grove 70 534 70 534
Hidden Valley 1059 32 | 1091
Hi ghland 80 305 | 80 305
Hosk i ns 17 228 1 17 228
Huntersvi1 le 154 534 154 534
i
Hunt. Forms 419 7 168 587
Idlev/f Id 53 ' 92 2„ 501 55 593
1rwi n A vs . 304 o : | 304
Arnay James' 253 235 3 488 3
Lnkeview 270
_
72 100 30 1 370 102
Lansdcwne 72 794 3 - 1 75 795
L i ncoln Hchts. 308 395 ........1 703 _
Lona Creek 270 468 270 468
Matthews r ~ 86 814 86 814
Merry Oaks 414 47 ' 1 461
Midwood 21 437 1 21 4 6 /
Monte 1 ai re 7 1 2 712
Myers Park Elem. 27 471 ____ 1 27 471
Nations Ford 47 6S5 47 685
Newel 1 74 447 74 447
Ockdole 63 504 69 j 504
Oakhurst " T 593 i n 5 601
Oakl rv/n 620 i 620 _____
Olds Providence 76 4 439 80 489
1020a
3
(t) (2) (3)
Pre-57 Perinjctcr Rural TOTAL
Black \/n i te Black \/h i te Black V/h I te Black V/h i t e
Fork Rood 66 259 236 66 ____s a
27 ... 595 27 595
Row Creek Annex 30 266 ____ 30__ 266
— _LLosjd l l r 166 3 77 166 377
P i newood 663 663
[ K-7a Pond 6 258 83 10k 89 362
Ron a Rood 1 393 610 1 803
S n d ce f io ld Elcr.>. 3 S S I — 3 557
So 1wvn 31 37 566 22 31 625
s h r o c . k G d n s . 366 165 511
S Sp ror> 86 92 3 265 89 337
S t -m o .m f 68 7 25 21 25 708
StnteS '/ i lift P.d . 113 69 220 663 333 512
Str-°le Crook 5 533 5 533
Thorasboro 658 658
T rvon P i l l s 311 1 1 152 12 322 166
T uckaseecee 58 579 58 579
Univnrsitv Pk. 716 116 1 832 1
Vi 11 n Re i oh i s 368 88 958 68
V'-s te r 1 v H i l ls 66 692 kO 66 532
V/ i 1 noro 260 232 260 232
Windsor Pork 318 1 629 > 767
W ip te r f io ld 68 120 572 68 692
TOTALS $651 7577 1612 1 0 ,3 7 6 2526 12,855 16,187 30,817
1021a
ITEM 3
AVERAGE DULY HUMBER FUPILS RIDll.'G SCHOOL BUSTS
Oct. 2
Oct. 29
Oct. 30
Nov. 26
Doc. 1
Jan. 7
Jan. 8
Feb. 11
HIGH SCHOOLS k$7k 1293 li26? ia93
JUNIOR KIuH SCHOOLS 081;! 881:7 830S 672?
ELEHEIURI SCHOOLS 10237 iois 'o 10130 1020]-.
TOTALS 23SS2 23290 23203 23126
iv : : i 3 1022a
A VLILG L 1 .M L i L L . l u L i l S K lO l i"3 SCLCOL L I 313
CtlAKL0TT£-l-.ECiaEI!3Ui\G SENIOR HIGH SCHOOLS
Oct. 2
Oct. 29
Oct.
Kov. 26
Uec. 1
Jen. 7
Jen. 8
Feb. 11
East Mecklenbur; 621 587 536 585
Garin: or 305 305 290 339
Ka rd i ng 162 176 176 158
1 ndcper.de nee 132 1;55 1:55 14:5
■
fryers Peri: lfc2 l!;5 135
North frecklcnburg 627 633 683 767
Olympic | ,;0!} 1)23 623 606
South Mecklenburg 950 905 905 825
West Charlotte 17 17 17 26
West Mecklenbur:- 633 550 550 505
llevlns 22
1
TOT'.LS 1)571. 1293 6269 6193
1023ar :Z i 3
Avi.v.u:? m o r ru. >12 D e c 1 1
CKftSLOl11-JliCiaEKBOftS JUNIOR HIC.i! SCHOOLS
"O c - fc . 2
Oct.. 29
Jet. 30”
::ov. 26
1
Jr.n. 7
Jc.11. 0
l'cb . 1-
71h 693 639 723
i ' r 1037 1053 1053 1009
638 632 ES7 672
!r r- • : - i 516 518 503 511
■ 63 67 65 66
? 99 102 102 103
f'.-vfhnrp^ 62 12 12 62
K»V'-v1'v 135 135 135 329
r - r ) ; — ri- C5!i G55 655 635
—r :^-f----- ..... 15
C-.o i 1 pnltrw 1305 1233 5.233 1216
—
1.01 Sill 1.03- 333
562 569 555 560
75
...............
—
70 CO 60
_________ 673 C73 673 879
S r . ' " , ' 1', 215 336 336 276
— \'I } } i 77 76 76 69
' 566 879 679 96.7 —
—
C - 01 _
—
TO? M-S C361 C31;7 c:cs 6729
l i ~ ! 3 1024a
/a-- v.cc inrsra ku-ks hidio soxc-x, irsrs
C MAOLOTTE-r.ECKLtljj'jnG ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS
Ost7' 2 lo c i. 30 [ Dec.' 1
Oct. 29 |Cov. 26.' Jen. 7
1 Jr.n. 8
1 Feb. r
1 Sc-rrso i 1 o Rd . 325 276 | 276 21:9
... I S cn'jrook S6 83 C3 so
Ashley Per!; 26 27 27 25
: <-■ i n 621 607 607 609
fe r r i n«;e r ________
1:77L crrv h i11 1)71: 1)71: 510
verl v Vcods 333 335 335 298
• i H i r. jsvi 1 I o
t r i r rv; ?od lh5 11:5 11:5 137
rv on tillv 12
r f '-r Creek
r - l 1 i ns--,o?d _
■ ‘’ijJl'iJJji’A__
221 215 215 105
82 Cl S5 ss
208 20? 207 205
' otf.-cld to 39 39 38
1 1:6 61 6 l 61
fay j a _
Gfrtn* 333 353 353 372
re__ S3 S3 1 V
O
1 v
o
I ■ S5
Otoiuf Oj['s
: -U-!-- _
20 20 20 20
’ ?;:rbeth \ 21) 2lj i 25
Tfi!; J . . . . . .
1025a
2
6 eta 2
O c t .29 I‘o v .2 6
! :'-
Ora. 7
OClla" U
?cb» 11 r
F ir s t Ward ~ .....i
Hickory Grove 385 335 3B5 1.00 i
Hidden V ai ley 61 61 61 61 " i
Hi qhland ■ i ...
Hosk i ns _ _
H untersv i1le 102- 399 339 1.05 - i .
Hunt. Farms 63 85 66 70 i
1 dl r.wi1 d 255 2 hi 21:1 253 i
' Irv/in Avc. i ....
i !> •ii l
!
;S
| !
165 173 173 107 i
l.akevirv/ 1 i
Lansdcwno 235 227 227 221 ~ ......i
L inco ln Hohts. 1 i .
Lonq Creek 5SS 593 5?8 553 ..... “ i
Matthews 603 553 550 552 i . . . . .
Merry Cries i
Mi dwcod i
Montel a i re 1 _ i
Myers Park Elen. 16 . i
Nations Ford £57 555 555 552 i
!
Newel 1 301» m 1;0? 503 i ■ . . . i
Oakdale 301 233 233 250 i
Oakhurst 37 37 37 . 35 . i _ !
Ooklcwn i
O ld e P roy ? d ' 'nee____ 183 103 J 3 3 _ i
1026a
3
C o> . 2
Od’u.
| i ; : c « 1
I 'o v . 2-0 J r n . 7
dc--.. r
F eb . 1!
Fp.tk Ro-.rj 101 ICO 100 9 t
..L ?y r .r c -^ _ 1.82 U:9 t5 5 t t 5
. Ftvi C rocK Arinnx 1 1 1 123 128 1 3 1
P in n » :il| o I t ? 111? 150 13h
P i r ■? -.cod
t’ ^ d _____________ 20 28 20 23 j
* * .> !. Boad. 11:2 ih i i l t h 136
— _Sftd-.cfjjrs.ld f j c n , ___ 6 6 6 5
..S n lw y n ............................ 102 106 ICS 99
. v - . - rn ck r ^ .
_S_har«. _ _ 155 155 155 3.1:3
_S_!.?rr-Tjnr _ ... . . . . 30 33 33 23
Slf.ttrsy.iU .la fJ ., ____ £ 6? 609 6S? 770
...S.trrlr^.Arpp!;____ ____ 'U h l 1:52 1:52 t s s
T teB ifea E fs — .
- . t o a n H U .bc. • 71 71 71 71
Iuck --iprs.pt! . . 293 29h 267 276
ll jl iy e .rs j.tv Pk.
J t -U J rJ te is lL ta _________
-V 'f t i i r r jv Ki_u<! 62 62 62 67
H ijn o r e 6
— .VM ndsoc_Pftrk
W i n t f> r f i n 1 d 1:2 1,0 t o t o
_r-K \T s 10737 l o i j o 101 ' o 1020,’ .
1027a
ITf.ll 11
V/ith respect tci the sch oo ls whose students ere to be desegregetedd
under the cou rt ordered plan by rezoning :
1 - 1 / '/- Miles RocJ i us
o f School
2 Miles Rad i us
o f School
High Schools 2 ,0 6 ? 3,583
Junior High Schools 5,321 9,076
EJe-.ontcry Schools 9 ,6 7 1 11,553
TOTALS I7,C59 2 ' i , 222
1028a
IT Ef* ij
CHARI O'l'TE-HECKLEHSl'tlG senior high schools
f HiIcs j 1
Hi les '
East ■•‘.eckl enburg 25 271
Garin Ge r 1 538 907 “
~
►ierJi no 1 364 | 562
1 ndaper.de nee 1 >3 | 110
Myers Park | 392 1 75S
North Mecklenburg 1 s | 21
01 y;.ip i c 1 >0 1 31
South Meckl enbu rg r r r ' 13'.'
Wes t Chariotte l « | 75'.
Wes t leek 1 enbu r g 1 I J;0 '
i I I "
1 1
1 T ‘ '
TOTALS | 2067 3589
ITEM 6 1029a
CHARLOTTE-I IECKLEl!BU9G JO!!I Oil H i :1: SCHOOLS
H * --------Miles 1
2
Miles i
Albemarle Road m IbA
A1 exan.de r 10 65
. Cochran." 556 771
CqulLwoq&___________
216 273
—S_a_s tv/a v 632 657
-A Lp .̂5 n d 0 r a h ayi___ _ ' 386 553
Hav/thorn® 60S ' 61!
Kepoedv, 225
* * !
I'cC 1 i n t̂ r.Sf 250 368 | . ~
Nor tIves t 2.35 366 ] —
_£-i®r(.TO.ot--. . ............. .. 3 10 " 530 ;
-Qua ? I LolJo^___ 6 163 |
-A^nr'o.l oh . 668 €73
—ttenson CO ! C
'1
“
Sed.i_-.ef i e 1 d 669 637 " _
SciLt.h. ... . . 666 775 j
Scaunh 667 730
-iLLLLUiis. „ 336 367 i
132 221 j j
_ P.-.6Q0. f C - r ' - n 115
, j
u.;- ;
F-f'.Cl..(Cnnnl 109 u ' 1
• 1 I f
I 1
i
/ 1
TOTALS 5921 |
: u
5076 !
_ l
ITEJS 4
1030a
CHAOLC'TTE-l!=CKLE!JDUr.G ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS
■s
Mi 1 cs
2
M i 1 es
Albemarle Rd.
A11enbrook
Ashley Perk 373 521
Be i n
Berri nocr 231 4S 8 i
B e rrvh i !1 137 231
Beverly l.'ccds
B i l l i n e s v i11e 173 238
Brie, rv:ood
Bruns Ave. ~
Chent i 1 1v 075 475
C lcer Creek
Col 1 i nsv.’ood 504 616
Corneli ns
Cotswold 382 462
Oavidsoo
Merle Oevis
QexLL^ __
Oevonsh ire
D i 1 v:o r t h 5S2 617
Double Oaks
Druid H i l l s
Eostover 333 471
El izaberh 311
Endarly Park
3ES A20
_
1031a
2
| Miles E ’ 1 r 1 1
F irs t V/ard - 1
Hickory Grove r ~
Hidden Va 11ey
Highland 313 3 ,3
Hoskins j 383” ‘ 383
H un tersv i l le
Hunt. Farms
Idlev/i'ld
1 rw i n A vo. : ~ ' " ■ ~
_ Am a y James ; » " 128
Lakeview 815 819
"
_ Lansdcv.-ne '
Lincoln Kqhts.
Lonq C reel;
Matthews
Kerry Ocks '
Midwood 513
.
517
Monte 1ai re . . . . .
Myers Park Elem, 281
__
Hat ions Ford 25 .;
!
CO
1
~
!
1
. Ilei.-al 1 _________ 1 J
Oakdale 266 378 1 1 1
Oakhurst ' 1 " i 1
. . . 1 1_ 1
I ! ■ Oido F r o v i f o p i q _ _ J _ . . J 1 _ !
1032a
J,. i c. i--. ,!,>
1033a
JOE V.\ C-
commit:
j. r.:. >
a s s t , c o m m iss io n : - i
JOriti »«. i . o c K .\■ :f
March 3.0, 1970
Mr. Floyd Bass
C itizens Safety Asso.
301 S t. Bernard S t.
C harlotte, N.C. : v
Dear Kr. Bass:
During 1969 there vrere some 1806 t r a f f i c deaths in North Carolina.
There-were 58610 reported personal in ju r ie s during that year.
School age ch ild ren are defined by roe as those from 7 to 14 years
o ld , In c lu s iv e .
There were some I 36 o f these ch ildren k i l le d ; 56 v.rere pedestrians,
17 v ers bike r id e r s , 4 were operating motor v eh ic les and the
remaining 59 were v eh ic le passengers.
Approximately 4400 o f the in jured were in the defined age bracket;
580 were pedestrians, 475 vrere bike r id e rs , 83 were operating a
motor v eh ic le and the remainder were passengers.
During the I 968- I 969 school year there were 330 school bus pupil
passengers o f a l l ages reported in jured . One school bus p uoil
passenger was k i l le d ; s ix ad d ition a l students were struck and k il le d
by sch ool buses; 21 were in jured in' a l ik e manner.
Very tru ly yours,
Accident Records D iv ision
JKR:aj
r u b l is l io c ! b y I b c
Df-ffe::/!?. s-uuiv GGunon.
A75 II. /.'iidiicj:m Avenue-
Chicc.rjo, Illinois £0611
Prcpc.rcd by the Slolislics Division
Director
J. L. Rcclil
Editor
Jennie Spao'afora
Statisticians
Sidney D. Smill!
Denis G. PoIcc'k
Asst. Statisticians
C0!;50£i!5
ALI. ACCIil'inS..
v/cnx_______
WOT OR-VE1IICLE.
PU3UC------ --------
1034a
HOME-
FARM.
Stella Duclos
Art Direction
Walter Kenneth
Robert Stmyos
ieMins it this beetle! »»l
SCHOOL-
INDEX__
.. 3
33
_ 40
_ 7 2
_ eo
_ 85
_ 89 'S'
_ 94
DEFINITIONS- : BA C K COVeR
S uV Sie^fijiM l me'eeiae s'bafl be i
I c o p ie s w a y b e securca* c f
S p r ic e s :
3&K Vt%tVSSSS^&
- m m i ..
Ve&XSS
i . >1 / ■ l: • i - ' I c .• •>• Vrr -A. \ ■ ' X
f O
.! .V.
) ■ \ I'
« '
’ !
\
\ J - 1
f \* rr._ : .-l;
L L
1 iD @ S > E D IT IO N
1.3
(•
/.cci:!vi:!jl r:::! i'c:!!i r; ! js ef c!::!:!rc*n 5-1' y;-:ts
<-Sr.- J..IJ.C M (,.i if.'.A t .. f 111) Highlit J: vv ot. uralli W j K j
A
,AYh' /?
Deaths
TO TA L ........................................... R ,!00
M oloi -v e li ic lc ................................. -1,200
1‘ crfcstriun ................................. 1JJU0
H o m e ................................................ 1 ,!0 0
Public nun-uiolor-vehicle . . . . 2,600
W o r k ................................................ 200
•Death* p c r 100,000 imputation.
J 0.2
-1.6
3.1
C.3
0.5
Totals by class of accident as shown above are not available for other age
groups, but total deaths are shown below (19G7 latest available). See also
; pages 8, 9 and 51. -
Deaths and Death Dales by Age, 1967
A ge Group 19G7 Change in Date*
Deatlis | Date* 1966-1957 | 1911-1967
5.074
4.010
3.564
11.035
10,609
— 4 Co
— 5 Co
+ ICo
— 3 Co
+ 7Co
— 57 7
1( to 14 years............................
If- to 19 years..........................
20 to 24 yea i s .......................... ........
19.6
61.2
76. S
— 417c
433
•Deaths per 1C9.CC0 population in each age group.
fligii sshoo! driver cdiiodica
Participation in driver education has been increasing steadily since 19G0,
ai shown in the table below. Eligible students are those enrolled in the grade
level in which the most students are enrolled in driver education; eligible
schools are the number of high schools that house these grade levels. The par
ticipation figures cover courses which consist of at least 30 clcck hours of
classroom instruction and G clock hours of laboratory instruction— in car or
simulator.
Participation in Driver Education, 1960-1968
Y , " - '
Student 1’ arf icipathin School 1 'j.rtleipation
E lig ib le
<009>
E nrolled I
(000) |
7c of
>:iig. Eligib le O f fe t in g I
C ourse 1
7o o f
E lig.
1960-61 2 0S7 814 1S.3-70 53c;
1961-61 2 2>S 1.011 41 7 18.169 10. Co 7 56Co
1962-63 2.762 69%
1903-61 2.962 1,256 427e 19.158 11.-431 60%
1961-65 2 971 1.332
19o5 60 2 995 1.510 50 Co IS. 1-3 12.7771 7 lCt
1S6S-67 . 3093 1.725 17.954 13.711 74*7
1967-6S 3 079 1.985 65*70 17.219 13.7 -73 81%
S ou rce : Insurance Institute for H ighw ay Safety.
.SCHOOL. - 8 9
1036a' PEDESTRIAN 7vND BICYCLE ACCIDENTS SUM.'iARY
PRE-SCHOOL AMD SCHOOL AGE CHILDREN
19G9
Pre-School Children (Acjes 0 through 5)
Time Total Fatalities Bicycle Pedestrian
8:00 a.m. - 4:00 p.m. 12 0 i ii
4:01 p.m. -12:00 a.m. 20 0 i 19
12:01 a.m. - 7:59 a.m. 0 0 0 0
.TOTAL 32 0 2 30
School 7vge Children (Ages 6 through 19)
Time Total Fatalities Bicycle Pedestrian
8:00 a.m. - 4:00 p.m. 70 4 ?3 43
4:01 p.m. -12:00 a.m. 99 3 30 66
12:01 a.m..- 7:59 a.m. 4 0 0 4
TOTAL 173 7 53 113
The records showed City school enrollment increased 1.6% in
1969. Only one child was injured within the scope of our Safety
Patrol and Crossing Guard program and only 19 other children were
injured while in the process of going to or coming from school.
This was 9.5% of the total amount of children injured in the City of
Charlotte.
Education and supervision in bicycle and pedestrian safety
rules has certainly been the key element for the decrease in this
year's report. This yearly report shows that 123 accidents occurred
after school hours. We realize, in order to eliminate the majority
of these accidents, action must come from parents or supervisory
personnel.
PLEASE BE A DEFENSIVE DRIVER WHERE YOU SEE CHILDREN; SLOW
•• DOWN AND LET THEM LIVE
COMPARISON
1968 1969
52,067
2,462
.Enrollment
Parochial Enrollment
51,599
2.024
1037t
- 2 -
COWViK.TPQtt ( c o n i d . )
■ ' ' 1 9 0 8
Injured 220
Fatciliti.es 0
Summer Accidents 58
PERCENTAGE OF CHANGES OVER PREVIOUS YEAR
Pre-school - decrease 30.2%
School ages - decrease .05%
Bicycle - decrease 8.6%
Fatalities - decrease 12.6%
10 69
2057
49
1038a
(Referred to in Foregoing Submission)
H erman J. H oose, being duly SAVorn, deposes and says
that:
1. I am now, and have been for the past 22 years,
Director of Traffic Engineering for the City of Charlotte.
I am charged with primary responsibility for all matters
relating to traffic on city streets and thoroughfares. By
reason of my position, I also thoroughly familiar with
matters relating to traffic in the portions of Mecklenburg
County located outside the city limits. Various studies
have been made under my direction and control regarding
the vehicular traffic and related matters in both Charlotte
and the balance of Mecklenburg County, North Carolina.
2. As of April, 1969, the total number of registered
motor vehicles in Mecklenburg County, North Carolina,
was 183,362, of which 160,862 were passenger vehicles and
22,500 were trucks. Based upon past experience, it is esti
mated that there has been a 5% increase during the one
year interval since the foregoing figures Avere tabulated.
Based upon this increase the total of such registered
vehicles is now approximately 192,530, of Avhich 168,905
are passenger vehicles and 23,625 are trucks.
3. In the summer of 1967, a survey was prepared (with
the assistance of my Department) by the Planning and
Research Department, North Carolina State Highway
Department, Raleigh, North Carolina, entitled “ External
Origin & Destination Survey for Charlotte, N. C.” The
boundaries of the survey area covered by this study and
Affidavit of Herman J. Hoose, Director of Traffic
Engineering for the City of Charlotte, North Carolina
1039a
report are roughly (but not quite) the same as those of
Mecklenburg County. It was the purpose of this survey
to identify the total number of vehicles that daily enter
and pass through the survey area (these trips being denom
inated as Class A trips) and the total number of vehicles
that daily come from outside the survey area to a termina
tion destination point within the survey area (these trips
being denominated as Class B trips). The results of this
survey (in the summer of 1967) are as follows:
Class A Trips (i.e., through traffic) 13,285
Class B Trips (i.e., to and from points
of origin outside the survey area) 55,580
Based on past experience, each of these trip categories
increases about 5% per year—resulting in about a 10%
increase since the 1967 survey was made. With this in
crease, the current Class A Trips are about 14,613 and
Class B Trips about 61,138. The Class B trips are pre
dominately those by persons wffio live outside Mecklenburg
County and have jobs in Charlotte and Mecklenburg
County. Most of these Class B trips are during the morn
ing (7:30 to 9:30 a.m.) and evening (4:30 to 6:30 p.m.)
rush hours when local traffic is at its peak. The Class A
trips are primarily those of the traveling public passing
through Charlotte and Mecklenburg County. A major
portion of these Class A trips are also made in the morning
and evening rush hours, resulting primarily from the fact
that travelers make a local stopover at local hotels and
motels in the evening and continue on their way the next
morning.
Affidavit of Herman J. Hoose, Director of Traffic
Engineering for the City of Charlotte, North Carolina
1040a
4. With reference to strictly internal traffic (i.e., making
trips to and from points entirely within Mecklenbnrg
County) studies made by my Department show that as of
November 1969 there were approximately 102,000 occupied
dwelling units in Mecklenburg County, that each dwelling
units owns 1.55 passenger automobiles and makes 7.4 trips
per day or 4.7 trips per vehicle per day. This means that
the locally registered passenger cars (currently estimated
to be 168,905) makes about 793,853 internal trips per day
(i.e. 168,905 cars x 4.7 trips per car).
5. A summary of the currently estimated number of
trips per day in Charlotte and Mecklenburg County is as
follows:
Class A Trips (see Para. 2 above) 14,613
Class B Trips (see Para. 2 above) 61,138
Internal Trips by Autos (see Para. 4 above) 793,853
Total (exclusive of internal truck trips) 869,604
Affidavit of Herman J. Hoose, Director of Traffic
Engineering for the City of Charlotte, North Carolina
H erman J. H oose
1041a
Submissions to Court in Response to
March 6, 1970 Order
(Filed March 6, 1970)
In compliance with the March 6, 1970 Order of this
Court the Defendant Charlotte-Mecklenburg Board of Edu
cation submitted all of the information and maps required
by that Order with the exception of the data and informa
tion identified in Paragraph 2 thereof. The data and in
formation specified in that Paragraph 2 (and related mat
ters), as interpreted by the Defendants, is now submitted
herewith together with an affidavit of William C. Self,
Superintendent of Charlotte-Mecklenburg Public Schools.
Respectfully submitted this 17 day of March, 1970.
/ s / W illiam J. W aggoner
William J. Waggoner
/ s / B e n j . S. H orack
Benj. S. Horack
Attorneys for Defendants
1042a
Affidavit of William C. Self, Superintendent of
Charlotte-Mecklenburg Public Schools
(Referred to in Foregoing Submission)
W illiam C. Self, being duly sworn, deposes and says
that:
1. I am the Superintendent of the Charlotte-Mecklen
burg Public Schools.
2. On Monday a. m., March 9, 1970, I received a copy of
the Order of the District Court dated March 6, 1970, in
which the School Board was directed to furnish the data,
information and maps described in the 8 paragraphs of
that Order. Immedately upon receipt of that Order I,
together with members of my administrative staff and
other school personnel, began to assemble the requested
information and data and to prepare the maps. In an
effort to meet the prescribed March 13, 1970 deadline, the
administrative staff and other personnel worked both day
and night.
3. On March 13, 1970, all of the information, data and
maps requested by the March 6, 1970, Order were filed
with the District Court with the exception of the informa
tion designated as Item 2 in that Order. When the sub
mission of the other items were made the Court was advised
that additional time was necessary to assemble the facts
and figures required by that Paragraph 2.
4. The staff was advised by the School Board attorneys
that the information requested by that Paragraph 2 related
to the numbers of children in each school in the entire
system who under the Court approved Plan will live in a
different zone from that of the school they attended in
1043a
Affidavit of William C. Self, Superintendent of
Charlotte-Mecklenburg Public Schools
January 1970. After many hours of preparing the data
on that phase and checking and double checking its ac
curacy in conformity with what the staff understood Para
graph 2 to require, the information has now been com
pleted and is being submitted to the District Court.
5. During the morning of March 17, 1970, I was advised
through our attorneys that the Court had stated that
Paragraph 2 of his March 6, 1970, Order has been misin
terpreted and that the Court now advises that Paragraph 2
was not intended to relate to the zones under the Court
approved Plan, but on the contrary made inquiry of the
numbers of children in each school who now live in a differ
ent zone from that of the school they attended in January
1970—with a designation of those who are supplied trans
portation and those who are not supplied transportation.
6. Immediately upon receipt of this advice, I made in
quiry to ascertain whether this information was available,
from whom it would need to be acquired and what would
be involved in preparing a tabulation. I am advised that
this information and data can be supplied only by utilizing
computer print outs and a manual analysis of them and by
the principals of the different schools who will first have
to make an analysis of their school records and a head count
of those who are and are not afforded transportation.
7. Both the administrative staff gnd the school princi
pals have been and are now involved in the laborious task
of conforming grid lines to suitable natural monuments as
one of the major undertakings required in order to be in
readiness to implement the Court Plan at the elementary
level by the prescribed April 1, 1970 deadline.
1044a
Affidavit of William C. Self, Superintendent of
Charlotte-Mecklenburg Public Schools
8. Because of the heavy involvement of the staff, the
principals and other school personnel in the efforts to im
plement the Court Plan, superimposed upon the time con
suming task of assembling the other information requested
by the March 6, 1970, Order, I respectfully state that it
is not humanly or physically possible to assemble and
furnish the Paragraph 2 information in time to meet the
Court prescribed deadline. In view of the foregoing, we
respectfully request the Court’s guidance as to what it
wants us to do in view of this dilemma.
W illiam C. Self
1045a
Affidavits of J. D. Morgan, Ralph Neill
and J. W. Harrison
(Referred to in Foregoing Submission)
Each of the undersigned being duly sworn deposes and
says that:
1. His position with the Charlotte-Mecklenburg School
System is as indicated below.
2. From March 9, 1970 to March 17, 1970 a total of not
less than 650 man hours were expended by school per
sonnel in obtaining and tabulating the information and
preparing the maps requested in the March 6, 1970 order
of the District Court. These persons include the following:
J. D. Morgan—Assistant Superintendent-—Business
Services;
Ralph Neill—Adm. Assistant—Auxiliary Services;
John Hansil—Adm. Assistant Physical Plant;
J. W. Harrison—Director of Transportation;
Carroll York—Director of Planning and Sites De
velopment ;
H. L. Puckett—Director of School Construction;
Julian Carter—Site Engineer;
Ron Reavis—Draftsman;
Wayne Church—Director of Research;
Don Baucom—Assistant Director of Transportation;
Bill Harrison—Transport Spec.
1046a
Affidavits of J. D. Morgan, Ralph Neill
and J. W. Harrison
3. He is thoroughly familiar with those information and
maps which have been submitted to the court pursuant to
the order including item arabic 2 and its attachments and
states that they correctly portray information which they
purport to convey. Any estimates and projections being
based on the actual past experience of the Charlotte-Meck-
lenburg School System.
North Carolina
Mecklenburg County
This 17th day of March, 1970 came before me the fol
lowing and who being duly sworn acknowledged the afore
as true statements:
/ s / J. I). M organ
J. D. Morgan
/ s / R alph E. Neill
Ralph E. Neill
/ s / J. W . H arrision
J. W. Harrison
W itness m y hand and Notarial Seal.
/ s / R uth Y on Canon
Notary Public
My commission expires: April 24, 1970
1047a
ITEM 2
Summary of total number of children in each school in
the entire system who will live in a different zone
under the court approved plan from that they attended
in January of 1970.
Add • 1 Not
Live in Nov: to to be
Rezoned Trans- Trans- Tra ns-
Area port cd port (]) pOJ ted
Seni or High Schools 5,292 3,008 2, ] 9 7 87
Junior High Schools 6,696 4, S22 1,599 979
Elementary :Schools 6,472 1,4 86 2,223 2,7C3
GRAND 'i’OTAL 18, 460 9,01G(2) 6,019 3,429
NOTE:(1)
\
Additional transportation provided und:> C<> ■ l
Plan for each child who live:.- i : > r c than 3-1/2
miles from his school, and who b:n:i rearsi grv d
(rezoned) to a different school than the cne
previously attended.
(2) A substantial nui.ber of these children will Ik
transported a greater distance under the Court
Plan than is presently the care.
1048a
I te n 2
IJUP.UEK or CHILOKEN \'.I0 WILL L I Vc IN A l> IT Ft lie NT
ZONE FROM Til AT VriLY AITENNLD IN' JAN. I <70
THE CliARLOm-KECKLE. N; I'RG
s e n i o r HIGH S C H O O L S
I960 - 1970
L i v e in Now A d d i t i o n a l Not t o be
R c / o n e d T r a n s - t o T r a n s - T ra n s -
East Moc!:.lcrnl.»ur<j 669 6 662 0
Gnrin"C-r 836 362 671 0
Ilari’>.!:g 298 188 .. 62 22
Int\;:cnO.: ,it;i 211 211 0 0
; '
! '.y : r r . l \ . : k 'tl 1 96 308 7
Korlli Nee!;Irnotwy 87 A 7 0 0
01y.-:>ic 629 663 16 0
£»oi* t h 1* c c!:1 c n 1 > u r cj 861 169 A12 0
M O f it Cl 1609 1132 219 55
1 re r. t i '.c- cl: }.<_ si’.iv rej 631 170 261 0
529? 3008 2197 8?
1049a
I t en ?
NUMBER OF CHILDREN l.'HO l . ' l l l LIVE IN A DIFFERENT
ZONE FROM THAT THEY ATI ENDED IN JAN. IS70
CHA.M0T1 :-::EC.\LENHjr;: junior h i :.1 SCHOOLS
L i v e in Now____ Adc'i t i on.! 1
Re?on_*cJ
Area
J Trons-
1 per ted
. O 1 r »•: (1:
pot t
A1 t c " c r I c Read 220 ■ r ; r 0
1.9 69 0
Cochran- 199 68 . 5 '
Cr> dwcctj . 212 1 * 0 2
P'PV 158 1 160 0
_ /'ler^pdn_r Or a pa 50 1 ,6 20
C ^ th o r n » 205 1 39 0 5
52° 1 58
76 1 „ 7.6_
_U.ottl-.Wi5t 793 1 6°0 ..97 .
Pip drnr.r 516 1 o ‘i l l .
C-.i--il t 'r l l r - . 201 1 201 0
275 ? 6 L 1?
r.a-ison 395 ' E h . 0
Sod - f ie )d 317 1 ?9 765
—Sj lfth______ 183 1 161 A 2
391 138 753
. Will 879 I 867 0
168 1 169 0
369 1 0 5 0
r -■01 ( ' r: ' 57'i 1 636 0
--------( , t 1
N:>t t o l u
Troi.:.-
p o r t t J
?A
0
0
0
18
h
31
SI
0
6
A3
0
2 0
0
A3
0
0
1 7
0
?33
SO
1050*
Itc.i 2
irjr.cr'. of ci:acr.::i t*.:c will live in a oiffereiit
zo::e fr.cn lii/.r t.iev attended hi jam. 1570
CMAr.toTu-f.E:-;LE!;ioF.o elefemtaky schools
L iv e in ___ Movi ________ A d d it io n a l________ t.'ot to be
<czorud
Area
T ri ins-
p o r te e
t o Trans
p o r t
- r r a n s -
p o r t e d
A l h r —o r l r 3d. 0 0 0 0
A 1 1 rnb rook 63 0 33 30
A s h le y Park 270 0 221 53
f a i n 0 0 0 0
Carr i nee r 288 35 205 68
f c r ryf i 1 1 067 193 . 270 0
Re .-cr 1 y \-crvf* 0 0 0 0
L i 1 1 i n o S v i ! 1 c 272 112 128 32
br i «m ood 0 0 0 0
f r u n s A v c . 0 0 0 0
Chan t i l l y 0 0 0 0
C le a r C rev< 0 0 0 0
Col 1 : r.s-oc*d ?51_ 0 726 29
Corr '-1 >’ ns 0 0 0 0
Cu ( *-..c *c* 260 . 6 .3__ 0 206
0.-. i 0 0 ___ 0 _ _Q _
J:> i i “. j . - . / i i 8 0 0 8
dullt*-, 0 0 0 0
C- : nsh • re 0 0 0 0
0i K :.r \h 52 0 0 52
. UotiMe 0. :*.s 0 0 0 0
.'Tv id M il l" . 0 0 0 0
_ r a* t r . - c r___ . _ 3 51 _ _ _____ 7__ h?.__ ___ 3 .0 7 _
1051ft
1052a
L iv e in A d d it io n a l _____ Hot to be
Kezoned J
Area |
l ro r i i -
p o r t e d
t o Iran,
p o r t
T r a n s -1
p o r t c
f ar< Road 0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0
Ff*v. c rr r\ An r e x 0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0
f : nc .-ood 375 375 0 0
259 0 0 259
Ro-wo Ko*>d 0 0 0 0
Srd c f ic I rf f 1 n . 259 0 165 95
$ r 1 v/v n 0 0 0 0
302 39 55 218
0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0
$ r * t - s . i 1 In iM. 0 0 0 0
?<r, 175 119 0
Tl.'. r s : o r o ?L3 . 0 9 -i 119
0 0 0 0
1 uc *;nsrr ~t c 0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0
? o o 0 150 60
\‘ >9 0 71 78
Wip.d*.'* Park 0 0 0 0
0 0 0 0
667? H I’.S ?223 2763
...1_ 1
v D o .s n'»t i n c l i - i ’o p e r i l s r.r.i t r , ' ' .•ported f r o . i nn; r - c i t y c l o s e d s c h o o l s 7- 1- 6 9 .
1053a
Til/.
SCHOOLS
Senior
Junior
Eler;.3ntc*ry
TOTAL
»r-r' o_rL!J jjl ; ; • ' ' Qt.' ST'JL'LL
c h a r l o t t e - i:l c l l:;::.>lko s c h o o l s
HO. STUDHL LS
PAIRED SCHOOLS
1 0 , 2 0 6
1 0 , 2 0 6
NO. STUDENTS
SATELLITE SCHOOLS
300
2 , 7 6 0
3 , 0 6 0
ILLS’
stilt ..j’s
a : : ; 0 -
lUV.M
STU ;.L.T
2,197 2 , •* 9 7
1,599 t ,, 399
2,223 12,429
6,019 ) 'J,21 3
1054a
7 0 .7 1 7 : S 7 L 0 L \ 7 S I d . .» 1C» / - - I I i c : / L 1 HA.'.j r 0«\1/T I 0.‘« IS
c Y TML CU-.T C.\ .-:.>J f i.AM
CmA j.LCI 7 c * •' c CKL Eli: Jr. S SLfi lC .l HIGH SCHOOLS
S ? U 1 1 - ( C ’On.’ v
1 tc
7 C » i 1
I Cci st M fL -s i C o l . „ r I hCS 1 '> t 3
1 G i r i n c r i* 7 1 ‘ . 7 1
1 Hc-rci r.. 1 « ' 0
1 s t , -CIO
1 I c . - J i r i : : c c - C v 3 1 2 A •CO 1 0 3 0 0
| t t > t r s P o r i ; 1 3 0 , 3 C o
1 N o r I h / <•: •;! cni .u r . . 0 0
I . . V . U 1 , 6 ICJ So .r .H f.v; 1 or,1. r | M 2
J Wc > ; O i - r l c . t t c ( ? l y
1 , C , H \
1 1
l ' 1
l 1
..
I i c t a l 3C C I 7 . I J 7 [ > , , ,
1056a
r i. t\ . r - •
f a r 1 7g : c 1 ! 1 '
A1 *• !*—;■ r I c 1 ,3 7 | I
A 1 r y * n-'l*» r " ~ r i r
f o '- hr- *'•? 303 31 3 3 , 1 1
f^ ilw ood .37 137 j
35 , 35 , r
Alnx^r^of r»r“ 37'i
_
30 i:C*> 1
Mfwt horn': 135 135 1
Krnrvvlv 59 58 1
355 70 331 1
Nnr ; 97 37 1
Pi oH- or ‘ ,73 ,7 3 ! 1
On^L! Mol 1 fw
_
2 7 , 1 2 7, 1
,3.pndol r>h 12 12 1
1
Sod . o f j oJ ci C5
j
2'-5 1
S'li Th 1*0? « . . . I
_&ri!Us£._ 253 ?33 1
V.LUUL?. js_ I
Wilson 153 183 1
- f r i 1c.c_tr.nr-.oj.)_ 218 2 1 a 1
r - i m (r„."r,l 1
1 1 I
i 1 1
2 .750 ! 1 , c-'0 If: J 1
1056a
: 'r : : . : c .
CK
1
• #•*•«■» r ! o i r i 1 7 5 " ” |
/ M r • r r r < I , * , 53 Ic’ D
/•Vi!c • K r < 221 221 1
5 o i n
: « r r I ' i ' r r 205 205
Lc r r v!> i 1 1 2 7'i 27'*
? o . c r 1 v 250 230
& i 1 1 i f • : * t i M c 12o 123
f r i ? i wv'Od 22? 222
r r j r s /• vc . 525 5?6
C h c n t M 1 y
Clc.ir Crock
22*4 ?2'i
f‘ >e Ogo
27c 27c
557
CO
312 312
*42 ii2
r - 30 30
|
| £ n-'r r 1 v for*. 75 73
1057a
—
f i r s t iterd
F/.If.c.
S'5;
.e. c . 1 i c . . .
..............i 533 r
7J.7ZV .J
Hickory G r o . 2 22h 1 2/ ’» 1 ! I
hidden V f l l e v 3C2 it?
hi chirr,d : [ : j . . _ _
Hosk i ns " " 1 ( 1
Hun te r s v i 11e ~ T 1 1
Hunt. Farms 195 1 U 5 f
1 d 1cw i 1d 103 1 ,0 3 1
1 rwi n A vp . _ . _ . L ......... L .
.........“i.............r " i
■ " i ""'i...............i
Anav Janes
lakcv i e w
L ensdowne 2s? 1 I i l l
L ' “ CCln Hants. 055 I 055 | i i i
Lonq Creek i i i
Hat thews
Herry Oaks 1 1 r ' it,; i
V. i d wood
Hen t c 1 ai re 2 1 / U 1 1 1. 1 .1
Hvers Park £ l c - . 13? | b ?
Nations Ford ► ; o i 1 / o i 1
Newel 1
Oakda!c
.......T " ~ r n
“i " i ...;i
0ashurst 105 1 ,03 | ______
Cok1rwn 003 1 003
Cl dp Providence 107 L_._l.-iv „l„..1 _ J _ _ . . | .1
1058a
c . . - C ,
***** ic : u c l
Pr* Z rmm‘4. 2/5 72 =
5£ 56
P i rr . l ! «•
3*>6 j h i
*£'.e riOvC 21|lt 2‘4
U '» Ic 'i
|33 19b
90 '.5 W ^
1
117 117
231* 2 3'. :
• ** /! 1 ! * .M-
119 119
95 i 1' I c 3
Trvr.- H i l l s 375 32c
1,0 1,0
550 550
1,1 757
M.O 1-»C
71 71
23‘< 23'.
195 195
.
J O .j ’C;
1059a
cou.Tf 1 r.-Mi
ciw r lo j i e -:::- si.dtOLS
1 . c o s t r-.!tcs *
2. Cost o f I\:i Areas *
3. Cost Operation <
*1. Personnel
5. Total Cost F i r s t Year
$ 2,369,000.00
200 , 000.00
506,613.7G
166,190.00
$ 3,006,607.60
KOYuS:
t% Hie.sc.* C ap ita l Outlay i t c . . s Co not r e f l e c t r . r . : . . d e p r e c i a t i o n .
^ H'.ree i t e r s are cants vlii.cn i\ v ie earn y ea r , jIrene f ig u r e s do n o t talce
in t o acec.r.nL a n t i c ip a t e d an..us! c o s t in c r e a s e s .
1060a
c o o :i t t i t .:’
c o s t s t o t 1S60-70 v;:'.n
c o s t
OTKUATjo:! rr.Rso:;;:.':i- total
Lien.cutcry Schools - ‘19 days $101,230.03 $ 2S,3‘iy.‘l8 $3 20,07 7.00
Junior end Senior llifch Schools 2G Days ___30.001.0';___ 8.000.00 _ 3 9 ,.301, nil
TOTALS $131,781.12 $ 37,l'!/.‘IS $168,073.00
1 0 6 1 a
col' ; :? i :
ci: *.:;»(• j ; : /j s *
sr.'i?r*7. !!>(.•:! rr. ' j ’.-s
1. Capital Cu 1' 1 :y
A. f.9 ] : . ■ 0 $3,307.Cl On. $ 371,7i|7.?.0
B. Kcu 1,700.00
c. Service Vrkxclcs
Service Tucks - 3 7,000.00
G;:r;olinc* Delivery Truck - 1 0,000.00
Cor.t 0
Dnily Anrr.tp.l
Driwrr;* S-Orricr. $3:'.?,. 07 $ 00,033..07
Gc.r.o? ir.c, c' *1 , f.rear.e', r.iiii-frcor-a O').17 11,010..77
Kcclir )? c." CO. to. 15,110..01
Rc-vaii' I\- . : 10.03 2,907.. 33
Tiivr c.r.vl ----“-- ------Z -...
TOT.M.S $010.02 $ 93,910..02
3 , P c * ^ i!' c* 1
A . S u p e r v i r c . ' y - 1
II. C l e r i c a l - 1
$ 8,190.00
0 ,120.00
1062a
COURT CSEET.!." ~LA!l
C!L'-HLOiTK- ! ' £ CKI'-1!H'J.1G SCHOOLS
Jiruok j;ig:i schools
1. Capital Outlay
A. 84 Buses © $5,307.64 ca.
B. Equipment
C. Service Vehicles
Service Trucks - 4
Gasoline Trucks - 2
$452,551.76
2,250.00
10.000. 03
1 0 . 000 . 00
2. Cost Operation Daily Annual
Drivcro' Salaries $430.92
Gasoline, oil, nrscsa, cnti-freezo 78.12
Meehan:‘r; Salaries 103.36
Repair Parts 20.16
Tires and Tubes
$ 77,996.52
14,139.72
19,613.16
3,648.96
TOTALS "$6(15.12
+_____
T u g .//g o. 7 2
3. Personnel
A. Supervisory - 3
B. Clerical - 1
C. Bus Dispatcher - 1
$ 24,570.00 6,120.00
7,800.00
lOttta
C(
Ci’
LL!
1.
2.
Croil a). Onl .lay
A. 200 Duses O CO » 307 . C*-l ca. $i,':':o»27s.xo
n. D(,v; •*:-t G,500.00
c. Jict’v'Ic-c* Vehicle
Service Vruchs *• 11 27,500.00
Gasoline Del very Trr.cbr, - 5 25,000.00
C o s t C’. , r r a . l i on D a i l y A n n u a l
D r i v e r s ’ S s J r . r / c s $1,379.97 $29 9,77*!. 57
( a g o ! i tvj , o i l , f /. ’ r *;2 , rnt i-freeso 250. .17 95,200.77
c S a l a r i e s 397.01 62,600.01
l .Y ; . ; . ? r 1' a i . ln Cl.SC. 1 1 ,GC5.36
V i TC G C a V u b o s _________ 7___ . -
VOjV.LS $2,005.92 $373,931.52
3. !’cruP!i"l
A. Sroervinory - S $ >10,950,.00
D. Cl (-.vical - 3 10,300 .00
C. Hun Di ;nat clr-i> - 1 7,800..on
Ann if. Cant Hus Dispatcher - 1 5,200,.00
I). Meebanica.l Sunarvinr*rs - 2 1G,G'!0..00
i:. rcTf.onncl f!:n; - ] 8,320..00
I . Driver Trainii: Supervisor - 1 7,800..00
c. Dun Houle S;>ec■if*lint - 1 8,320..00
1064a
COURT ORDER PLAN
AUDIilORAL iiXNSl'O.l, A1 10.') r.iIQ'.li’J I)
CHARLOTTE-MECKLENBURG BOARD OF EDUCATION
SUtlO.l UICll SCHOOLS
SCKOCi.
:;o . s ; L")~:;rs to
b- transported
NO. P'.'Si 5
n;:oii t \ j
BUS PARKING
AREA
DUS PARK.
AREA COS';
East Mecklenburg 465 n s _ . .
c-arir.ger 471 l l — K . . . . . .2 ,0 .0 0 ...
Harding 45 i .
Independence 300 7 < „
Myers Park 308 .5 ,4 0 0 ...
North Mecklenburg a
Olyepic 16
Second Ward _
South Mecklenburg 412 .. .JLIL.. „ . 6 ,0 0 0 - -
West Charlotte 219 „ - - C , - C 0 0 - -
V e s tMe cklcnburr 261 . . ____ ____ X L _____ 5 ,0 0 0
Chanqes in A tte n d .A r e a s ,0
2 .4 9 7 _____ 0 2 .______________ 2 .8 ,6 0 0 ...
1065a
court o s c l t i l .v ;
.uo:. i. i
CHARLOT^E-UJXKLFNBUKG BOARD OF EDUCATION
JAM 03 HIGH SCHOOLS
SCl.o./L
:.o. i j
: : LVLSi’uMi f )
No. lusts
Rr QLT7.E!)
j BUS PARKING
! AREA
\ BUS PARKING
AREA COST
Albc:-.avlc Laa-' 297 6 I s ” ” _
Alex*r.«!or 0 S
Ccchr»:.c 39 4 7 u 5 ,4 0 0
1
CotsvoiJ ! “
I
Caulvcod 137 3 s
Fastvay 3 7 u 5 ,4 0 0
Alexander Grr.L..rj 4 0-1 7 N 5 , 400
Ili.'thorr.o n ; . . . . 3 N 3 .8 0 0
Irwon Avenue
XcClintcck 381 7 U 5 , 400
!.’ort hvos t 9 7 2 N 3 ,4 0 0
Piedront 473 9 N 6 ,2 0 0
C-.:ci i 1 2 74 5 U 4 ,6 0 0
a; r.?on ° 0
SeuUof ield 2 4 9 5 N 4 ,6 0 0
Sv ith 444 8 S -
5: _ ’.i;.h 25 3 9 N 4 ,6 0 0
LI! Mars 0 0 -
••i 1 son 183 -1 U 4 ,2 0 0
Konupclvcxx>:x:-r>.x
98 1 N 3 ,0 0 0
Ranc'.ol ph 32 1 S
P -60 0 (C a-i.c ’ D
P -60 ] (Gunn)
2 ia
0
4 s
4 ,3 9 -i 84 5 6 ,0 0 0
1066a
c h a h l o t t e - k h c k i,e :.’ b u h g u oahw o r e w c a t i c c i
i.!.!*.:iENT.\*v; s. isv is . ..
school !
NO.
\'.'Z
Nivbi.NiS iu |
rt.c. SPORT ED !
Nl‘ . I ..V 3
Ri.QLA. P'-'-D [BUS PA!vKIICG j
AJ’.r.A
Mk“. PAIO'.iC
h r:-:;, cost
_____ __________ : _.....- - - ------- — -• -_r-
Alber.arlo T .oc l
i
-JJ2L6 . ! . . . 4 L-
i
Allenbrcok 189 4 s
Ashley Park
1
221 4 N 1 4200
la in .. j
Barringer • t 205 • 4 N 4200
' i
; le r r y h ill 274 5 s -
3everly Weeds i 250 5 • s -
P.i 3 lin g sv ilc 128 3 ' K 3800
• Brlarvood 222 5 i u 4600
Bnms Avenue* 526 12 ! N 7400 ;
i Chantilly •
Clccr Creek I
C ollin svcoj 224 4 s -
QcxrvCtVxcs M arie D a v is 490 9 N 0200
Cotsvoltl __________
Davidson
Derita ii ___
Devonshi re i, 276
1
C s !
Dilvorth
i
j .
Double Oaks 1 587 12 N 1 7400
Dr aid HJllr. i 312 ' • c N m e n
EasCover
i
j.. 42 i 1 1C% ! 3000
Elizabclb 30_ 1 V 1 3000
E-Jerly Park 79 2 N 1 3 4 0 0
Firs: Were! tii 1 2
i
7 4 r- 0
2 2-1 4 ; o
1067a
• ---- • • c....... ; : - • ~ r -)
CH/.KLOl 1 K-MKG: ’.Z A 'M iy j '.'.'i uc;.!in or ruucATioi:
LI.K!!1.M.SwhCO: s
SCKOCI.
% NO. SI LTi35.* T 5 S TO
IF. 1 R\\'S:'0:’Tri)
lus p a r k i n g
ARK A
BUS PARKING
AREA COST____.__
Hidden Veliev 302 6 N 5000
Hi r.lil f.nd
r.rskins---------- ! ,
Hunt Infjt ov:.< Fa: : s 195 4 ! K 4200
ldlCUjld 163 3 0 - 3800
Anav Jer.es ■
Lr.kcvicv
I.cnr dcvnr- 1 292 c N 5000
Heroin ‘height s ! 456 . ........9 . . ' N 6200
Lone Creck 1 *
* iMarie Davis '■ .
! 'Matthews !
Marry Oaks 119 2 H 3400
Ki ciwood ■ '
Mc p.tcl ci i t 217 4 4200
N. tioar. 5 an!
153 3 N ' 3800
201 4 s
.
J«evc! 1
On <dale
.....
J
Ô ki.jrst 105 2 W 3400
CaV.l awn 405 9 N 6200
01 dc Prcvit!;:.e 147 3 u 3800
Poji; Reed 3 f,0 3 N 3800
P'w Cuvl 2 'A cj 4 u 4200
Crci ’; t.nn< :< 56 S1
1068a
ADomuN'AL 'i:v.NSiur.Ai:u;
CH ARLOTTI I~M 2C K!iL X B l IK o BO ARD OF E D U C A V IO ::
e l e m u r i'Aii’i s c .::?o : s
SCHOOL
NO. STUDENTS TO '
RF TRANSPORTED
NO. b;» : .5
RriqUlHL:)
BUS PARKING
ARK A
BUS PARKING
ARK A COST
Rar.a Hoed • 2.44 5 N 4609
Sedgcfiela Elcn\. 164 3 N 3800
Selwyn 188 4 N 4200
Shan rock Car--. 3 135 3 N 3600
Sharon 117 2 N 3400
St amount 234 5 N 4600
S ta tesv ille Real ■
Steele Creek 119 2 s
ihon.ssbgro 1 8 ' 4 N 4 200
Tryon R ills 328 6 u 56 0 0
Tuck or..' "-.v-s 190 4 N 4 200
Vniver^. i t Per': 550 12 N 7400
V illa l.’eir.hts 79 7 15 N 8CC0
Westerly Hills 140 3 N 3699
Inorc 71 2 N 3400
Windsor Park 234 5 N 4 6 00
• W interficld 199 4 N 4209
*
Pinewood .
Change in A tte n d a n c e Are a 17
1 2 ,4 2 9 269 2.0 0 ,2 00
1069a
[1] This deposition was taken on March 19, 1970, at
10:15 A.M., in the Map Room of the Charlotte-Mecklenburg
Education Building, Charlotte, North Carolina.
By consent all objections except as to the form of the
question are waived and objections will be made and ruled
on at the time of trial. With the consent of counsel, signa
ture is wraived.
Appearances :
Plaintiffs—Julius L. Chambers, Esq.
Attorney at Law
Charlotte, North Carolina
Adam Stein, Esq.
Attorney at Law
Charlotte, North Carolina
Defendants—Benjamin S. Horack, Esq.
Attorney at Law
Charlotte, North Carolina
J. D. Morgan, having first been duly sworn, was examined
and testified as follows:
By Mr. Chambers:
Q. Mr. Morgan, we have an affidavit that you submitted
to the Court on yesterday or the day before, listing your
estimates of the number of students who live in the areas
affected by the February 5th order and who would be pro
vided transportation. We’d like to examine these figures.
Do you have a copy of the figures ?
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1070a
[2] Mr. Horack: That’s which pages?
Mr. Chambers: Beginning with item 2.
A. This is it right here, item 2, summary of total number
of children in school in the entire system who live in dif
ferent zones under the Court approved plan.
Q. Yes. A. Yes.
Q. I think according to your figures you have estimated
you’d have 18,460 who would live in the rezoned area and
of that 9,016 are now being transported and you estimate
an additional 6,019 would have to be transported. A. That’s
correct.
Q. And you say that 3,425 would not need to be trans
ported. A. That’s correct.
Q. We’d like to see how you arrive at these figures. Do
you have a map that you used in preparing these figures?
A. Yes, and I believe, Mr. Chambers, the only way I am
going to be able to do that will be to take the maps and go
through it as we have listed here in item #2 school by
school, grid by grid for all of them to show you.
Q. All right, would you do that for us? A. It will take
us probably, I’d say, a couple hundred hours to do it. It
took me over three hundred but now that I am this familiar
with it we might be able to do it.
Q. Do you have your map? [3] A. Yes.
Q. With your grids and your estimates of students in
those grids ? A. These are the maps here. This is the senior
high school map, here is the junior high school map here,
and this is the elementary schools.
Q. Where is your demographic map showing the number
of pupils in each grid? A. I submitted all three copies of
those I had colored in color to the Court. However, these
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1071a
are the three maps that we worked from because they are
a larger scale.
Q. But those maps don’t show the number of pupils in
each grid. A. I ’ll have to get my printout where I took
them, apply my templet that we used that I demonstrated
to you before and apply that on each school and then take
the grids that we used and then get the number of children
off of the computer printout on that.
Q. Would you mind letting me see the computer printout,
whatever it is you used! A. Yes. If you will excuse me a
minute. We returned it to Dr. Church. (The witness leaves
the hearing room.) (He returns.) These are the printouts
right here. This was done in January of this year. So it
was from these the elementary, the junior high and senior
high that I worked from.
Q. Now, what do those printouts show! A. It shows the
number of children grade by grade, grid by grid.
[4] Q. All right. Now, let’s take East Mecklenburg High
School. Can you find that on the printout! A. Uh huh.
Here is East Mecklenburg.
Q. Now, according to the estimates that were made by
your staff under the Court directed plan, East Mecklenburg
would have 2147 students. A. All right.
Q. I ’d like to know what your printouts show with respect
to the number of students who would be assigned to East
Mecklenburg, the total number. A. The total number pres
ented to the Court shows 2100.
Q. Well, under this exhibit which was in the Finger plan,
which is what I understand you operated under, you have
a total of 2147 students assigned to East Mecklenburg.
Now, will your printout show the total number of students
who will be assigned to East Mecklenburg! A. Mr. Cham-
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1072a,
bers, what I ’ll have to do to get that will be to take all the
grids in East Mecklenburg off of my map there, come over
here with the same number here and add all those grids
together. I’ll have to go to a map and pull off grid by grid
all in the East Mecklenburg area and come back to this
map here, this printout here, and take all the grids or any
portion of those grids and apply that right back down to
this right here and that should total, when we add them all
up—this was taken from there and therefore it should add
to [5] that number of children.
Q. Let’s look at something smaller. We would like to
add those printouts as exhibits, but let’s look at a small
elementary school and see how you got your numbers.
Would you look at the printout for Villa Heights? A. All
right. You didn’t pick the easiest one.
Q. While you’re doing that, why is part of the Villa
Heights zone colored and part not colored? A. This indi
cated that the Villa Heights school was paired with certain
other schools. That indicates the pairing. Another example
would be Lincoln Heights is colored this color here because
it’s paired with Merry Oaks, with Albemarle, with Idlewild.
So this map indicates the pairing.
Q. Why isn’t all of the Villa Heights school zone colored
blue? A. Well, this was the map that we started on orig
inally to prepare for the Court and the attorneys felt this
was too big and too cumbersome to be handled and managed
effectively and could we reduce this down in scale to the
size of a map that we sent in. So we ran a reprint of this
map, reducing it in half, and when we started that we just
stopped the fellows wherever they were in completing this
map to go to work on the other maps and not spend any
more time on this. The fellows were instructed and that’s
the only reason I can explain to you.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1073a
Q. Let me ask you a question. Grids 209C, D and 300B,
this [6] portion above this line colored blue, are these part
of the Villa Heights district! A. Yes. This is the Villa
Heights area. Under the new rezoned plan it would run up
here like this and I ’ve got a question mark as to why this
line was run in. I have to go back and check some figures
to see why that line was placed in here.
Q. You’re saying that grids 298D and C are not part of
the Highland district! A. Under the . . .
Q. Court order plan. A. No.
Q. All right. A. Because it shows Highland . . . all right,
that’s sufficient. You realize you’re asking me to do some
thing here that was done by someone else that submitted
this.
Q. That submitted the attachments to the Finger plan?
A. As far as calculating the total number of children in
the area that was submitted to the Court previously, I did
not work on that at all. But you’re asking me to go hack
and get something that I ’ve got to go back and pull out
someone else’s work here.
Q. You submitted the affidavit talking about the number
of pupils who would be . . . A. I’m talking about the number
of students in the rezoned area now. You asked me the
total number of children submitted on [7] that and I only
worked on the areas that had been rezoned.
Q. You have as an attachment in this affidavit the number
of pupils who would be provided transportation under the
Court directed plan, not only dealing with the rezoned areas
but also with the paired schools. A. In the Villa Heights
area, rezoning does not apply to Villa Heights. Villa
Heights is paired and therefore all the children in grades 1
through 4 at Villa Heights would be transported to the
schools that they have been paired with.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1074a
Q. How did you determine the number of students who
are in grades 1 through 4 in the Villa Heights school? A. I
took the number of children . . . let me get that, I have
that figure down in my office. If you’ll excuse me to get
that. (The witness leaves the hearing room and returns.)
All right, Mr. Chambers, so you’ll understand Villa Heights,
if you will look at this document. Total number of students
for which additional transportation is required by the Court
ordered plan, and turn to the last sheet on that section.
It’s the last page of this document starting right here.
Q. I have that. A. All right. Now, if you will look at Villa
Heights you will see that I have said paired 797, a total
of 797. All right, that came from information that was sub
mitted to the Court taken from the computer printout which
I have right here showing the total.
C8] Q. Wait a minute. Which exhibit are you referring
to? Is that the attachment to the Finger plan? A. Mr.
Chambers, I don’t know which. That’s the same you’re
using there?
Q. That’s right. A. I thought it was, that looked like it.
Q. Yes. A. All right, flip back now to the sheet prior
to that one.
Mr. Horack: Is there some way that we can
identify?
Mr. Chambers: We will identify it as Plaintiffs’
Morgan March 19th deposition Exhibit A, the Finger
plan.
A. That is the same figure I worked from there, adding
those up that is paired and that gives you the 797 that
will be transported to the schools with whom they are
paired.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1075a
Q. What you are saying, then, is that you didn’t really
go and count the grids in Villa Heights. A. No. It was
done on that submitted to the Court.
Q. You just took the numbers that were shown in the
Finger plan, which is now identified as Morgan March 19
Deposition Exhibit A. A. For the paired schools, yes.
Q. For all of the paired schools you just took the number
of students from Plaintiffs’ Exhibit A. [9] A. That’s
correct for all paired schools. Mr. Chambers, let me clear
up one thing. I took all of that but if you will look at
this sheet here, however, I was told that it was submitted
in here that this would also take place right here. So that
your figures—if you want to add up figures and double
check me on it—you can find that assigned from areas
to increase desegregation at Oakhurst, Shamrock Gardens
and Thomasboro. Now, this was assigned from this so
when I was doing my computation to figure the total
number, I took the total number of grades 1 through 4
and came up with 4,984. Of grades 5 and 6 to be cross-
bused back to those schools, I took a total of 4,932. To
that figure the ones from Oakhurst, Shamrock Gardens
and Thomasboro on there that were assigned to increase
integregation in those schools. That gave the 10,206 which
I have on my sheet.
Q. The assignments to Oakhurst and Shamrock Gardens
and Thomasboro would not be cross-busing. As I read
it, this is just some black students assigned from inner-
city to these schools. A. Well, you could refer to that
as a satellite.
Q. This isn’t cross-busing, is it? A. For those three
schools, no. It would be a satellite. For my purpose of
figuring I had to put those 209 to get the total number
of children. I counted the satellite the same as a paired
school.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1076a
[10] Q. So you came up with a total of 10,206. Is that
the rezoning and the pairing? A. No, that’s just the
paired. In the summary you’ll see here I gave the total
number of elementary as 10,206 in the paired school. And
in the rezoned schools I could have counted those 209 in
this area here but I just kept all the elementary together
there.
Q. You’re talking about you could have put the black
kids being bused to Shamrock Gardens and the other two
in the satellite schools? A. Yes, the 209 could be placed
there. The important thing to me was that it was 10,206
that would be transported one way or another. Then we
come to the rezoned area and we broke the rezoned area
into the 2,223, giving a total number of elementary children
to be transported 12,429.
Q. All right. So that’s how you say you arrived at the
figure for the paired schools, by taking the number that
is attached or shown in the Finger proposal. Show us
how you arrived at the number of students in the zoned
schools. Myers Park is an example. Let’s look at Myers
Park elementary.
(Off the record by consent at this time.)
A. All right. (Drawing on the map.) In these areas right
here this would all be . . . . I wish I had a copy of the
Court order map with the colored areas. It would make
it so much faster and easier.
[ I l l Mr. Horack: May I inquire, I don’t want to
interrupt our proceedings, if we would go borrow
from the Court one of those maps so that we can . . .
Mr. Chambers: We have no objection to it. We
didn’t get a copy of the maps.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1077a
Mr. Horack: Obviously we haven’t got one either.
A. The Court required three copies.
Mr. Horack: I understand the reason why but
the fact remains we don’t have one.
A. We sent the Court all three copies. We rushed through
to get them.
Mr. Chambers: We don’t mind going now to the
court.
A. Let me check. I had the fellows to fix Dr. Self a copy.
I said while they’re at it make him a copy. May I check
and see if he has it? I believe he has a copy of that which
will help and save all this time in trying to go over them
again.
(The witness leaves the hearing room and re
turns.)
Q. We are trying to determine the way they determine
the number of students in Myers Park Elementary School.
A. All right. Here we created this legend to make it clear
for everyone to understand.
Mr. Horack: For the record may we identify we’re
looking at item 6A which is a map of the atten
dance areas of the elementary schools, which is a
[12] colored map submitted to the Court.
A. The Myers Park area under the Court approved plan
is this area here. We used the crossed hatch to indicate
the original Myers Park area and the corresponding darker
green color to show that portion that had been rezoned
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1078a
into Myers Park Elementary School. So that shows ns
the new area and it was only these children as we applied
our mile and a half from this school under the amended
order, it was my understanding that we were only to in
clude those children that were more than a mile and a half
from the Meyers Park Elementary School. So we counted
all of the youngsters in these grids.
Q. You’re talking about the dark colored grids! A. The
corresponding green color. We counted all of those young
sters in those grids, checking the mile and a half out to
make sure those would be eligible. As we indicated in
the columns here, there were a total of 235 children in
that area.
Q. Would you show us how you figured the 235? A.
Four of them are now being transported. We know where
they are being transported. We took, then, the 153 that
would be more than a mile and a half from the school and
there would be 78 in these areas that are less than a mile
and half from the school.
Q. All right. Now show us, if you don’t mind, how you
determined there were 153 living more than a mile and a
half from the school. [13] A. As I demonstrated to you
before on the big map, we put the templet on it that
demonstrates those children that live within a mile and a
half of the school and we counted only those youngsters
outside that area.
Q. Is this scale here one inch equal 4000 feet! A. This
is the one of 2000 and this is the one 4000.
Q. Would you point out the grids in the Myers Park
district that are more than a mile and a half from the
Myers Park Elementary School? A. Let me get my
templet to put on that. See, this is the same area that
I was showing there.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1079a
Mr. Horack: May I inquire, Mr. Chambers, do
you want him to explain the process or do you want
him to figure it out?
Mr. Chambers: Both.
Q. I understand that this printout here has the number
of students in the grids and we would like for him to
identify the grids so we can look at the printout to see
the number of kids in the grid. A. That’s right. Let
me get my templet and put on that.
Mr. Stein: Could you also get a ruler that we
could use?
A. Yes.
(The witness leaves the hearing room and returns.)
Q. You have attached to the map a circular instrument
which I understand measure one and one-fourth miles.
[14] A. That would indicated 6000 feet, that’s 3 inches.
Q. I ’m talking about your exhibit attached to the map.
Does that measure one and one-fourth miles or one and
one-half miles? A. It measures less than one and a fourth
mile.
Q. Less than one and one-fourth miles? A. Yes.
Q. Would you identify the grids that are in the Myers
Park district that are more than one and one-fourth miles
from the school? A. That is a radius. Now, that is a
radius of less than one and a fourth miles. It’s not the
distance we measure the way the road runs to the schools.
In other words, you have to take the nearest way you can
drive to the school. Therefore, you can’t take the number
of children straight down and say that’s less than a mile
and a half. You have to take the way the road runs,
the nearest way to get to the school.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1080a
Q. You’re talking about applying a state standard now
to the Court ordered plan. A. That was my understanding
of the order we were to follow.
Q. Well, would you identify the grids now that are out
side this one and one-quarter radius! A. All right.
Q. In the Myers Park District. A. 403—I got 9/10 on
that; 370D.
[15] What was the first one that you got 9/10 on! A.
I got more than a mile and a half.
Q. What was the first grid you indicated! A. 403B.
Q. That’s entirely within the circle. A. But you have to
know the distance it takes to get here, how you would drive.
Q. We have a circle that you say is one and one-fourth
mile that you say you used to account for the roads and
you don’t use the circle of one and one-half mile. Now
you’re saying you include within that— A. We use it as a
basic guide. We couldn’t just apply that flat and say that
was it entirely. We had to take our knowledge of where
the roads run and how you get to the schools.
Q. Mr. Morgan, would you first of all tell us the grids
that are outside this one and one-fourth mile circle in the
Myers Park district! A. We have all or practically all
of 370D.
Q. That’s not all, it’s about 75% of 370D. A. But if you
will measure the distance on this road and run your car
the nearest way you get to this school from this point
right here, down Queens Road, right on down and get into
the Myers Park School and it will be a mile and a half.
Q. Mr. Morgan, the only grid in the Myers Park district
outside of the one and one-fourth miles would be 370D!
[16] A. And a portion of 430D.
Q. And a small portion of 430D. A. Yes.
Q. That’s not really 430D, that’s really 456B. Would
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1081a
you come here and look at this grid? Now, this is 456B,
is that correct? A. That’s correct.
Q. And you’ve got a very small portion of 456B? A.
Yes.
Q. And you’ve got about 75% because I understand this
orange color here is not in the Myers Park district. A. It
is.
Q. Why is it orange rather than— A. I explained that
this coloring was before. See, the new lines run here.
Q. Let’s look at your map. A. It runs all the way up
here like that.
Q. So you’ve got a portion of 370D. Would you look at
your printout of the exhibits and tell us how many students
are shown in 370D? A. And 456B. 456B shows a total of
7 children.
Q. That’s in the whole grid, is that correct? A. That’s
in the whole grid.
Q. And we have only a very small portion of that in
cluded in the Myers Park district. [17] A. There are four
children in the area, in that particular area.
Q. Let’s look at 370D. A. 370D, there are a total of 181.
Q. Well, let’s see, your printout shows 150. A. No, it
shows the total, see. You have to take all the children in
the grid.
Q. A total of 181? A. A total of 181.
Q. How did you figure the percentage in that district
who would be included in the Myers Park district? A.
Well, Mr. Harrison ran a calculation on it as we worked
with it. We worked grid by grid and all of that grid would
be more than a mile and a half from the school. Further
more, some portion of these grids, although it’s within the
circle and within as the crow flies within a distance here,
nevertheless as the car would have to travel or the child
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1082a
would have to travel by the nearest road to get to the school,
a portion of those would be within a mile and a half.
Q. Well, do you have a map of the present Myers Park
district? A. I believe the old line of Myers Park ran
something like this. You can see right here, here’s the old
line, right here up like this.
Q. How did those students who were living in grid
370C get to school? Grid 370C is in the present Myers
Park district, is that correct? [18] A. Yes.
Q. And according to your circle there, they are more
than a mile and a half from school. A. That’s correct.
Q. How do they get to school now? A. As all the chil
dren in the inner-city now get to school.
Q. How is that? A. All of them in the city, whether they
are a mile and a half or five miles, they walk to school.
Q. Would the kids in the new district 370D be any fur
ther from school than the bids in 370C? A. But our order
was that transportation shall be provided for all children
rezoned who are more than a mile and a half. That was my
understanding of the order.
Q. Well, you say presently the kids in 370C walk to school.
A. I don’t know, Mr. Chambers, how they get there.
Q. Do you have a bus, do you provide public transporta
tion? A. No, we do not provide it.
Q. Isn’t there a bus from the City Coach line that runs
out to Myers Park Elementary School? A. I do not know.
We’re showing, Mr. Chambers, that of those 181 at Meyers
Park that I mentioned, we’re showing that 153 of them
would be eligible for transportation. So we only included
of the total of 335 in this area—let me make the record
straight in case there is a misunderstanding about it, [19]
that we took of the total I called off 181 from the printout.
Q. You said there was a total of 181 in that grid. A. We
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1083a
said 153 of them would live beyond this mile and a half
limit, so I was mistaken in about—
Q. You said your circle really is a mile and a fourth.
A. As the crow flies, yes, but our experience has indicated
that you can lay a ruler down or a straight line down and
measure out that distance and when it actually comes to it
those children will be a mile and a half or more as the roads
run.
Q. Well, look at the Shamrock Gardens district. A. All
right.
Q. You indicate there that 45 are included in the rezoned
district and that you would have to transport an additional
45. A. In other words, there are a total—here’s the Sham
rock area, the original or that portion that remains in it
or in the area after the lines were redrawn.
Mr. Horack: Identify that by color on the Court
map submitted to the Court.
A. At Shamrock Gardens the cross hatch in yellow indi
cates that portion of the attendance area that will remain
there. The darker corresponding yellow indicates the area
that has been rezoned to Shamrock Gardens. And at Sham
rock Gardens we say there are a total in the new area
rezoned into it, there are a total of 302 children. There
are 39 of those that are [20] presently transported and
there will be 45 of them who will live in the rezoned area
more than a mile and a half from the school. This would
he the portion of the children that live the fartherest from
the school. And there would be 218 in the area that would
he within walking distance of the school.
Q. All right. Now, let’s use your circle again on the
larger map for Shamrock Gardens and identify the grid
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1804a
that is outside of the circle. A. All right. Eight here,
applied on the Shamrock Gardens you can see the new
rezoned area runs under this point here.
Q. Those are grids 299A— A. 299A.
Q. A portion of B. A. A portion of B and a portion
of C.
Q. It’s not really all of 299A, is it? A. No, it’s a por
tion of 299A, B and C. 299—that was A?
Q. Yes. A. A portion of A, a portion of B.
Q. And a portion of C. A. And a portion of C.
Q. How many students are in 299A? A. All right. 28.
Q. How many are in 299B ? A. 33.
[21] Q. 299C. A. 102.
Q. You’ve got about one-half of C that’s outside this
circle. A. All right. Of those 163 in all areas there are
approximately one-half of them who will require additional
transportation or they are now being transported to a
school.
Q. When you have half a grid, what do you do, divide two
into the total number of students in the grid? A. Yes, if
we say that there is one-half of it, then there will be 14.
Q. That’s the way you make your determination? A.
Yes.
Q. If you’ve got one-third, you divide it by one-third?
A. One-third is one-third, that’s right.
Q. Well, the point is you don’t actually have a house by
house count of students in each grid. A. Yes, we do.
Q. You do have? A. Yes.
Q. Then you can tell the Court now the number of stu
dents who live in a certain zone and attend school in an
other zone since you have a house by house count? A. Yes.
Q. You can tell the Court that now? A. Yes.
[22] Q. It seems that all of the students in 299A, B and
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1085a
C are outside the 1957 city limits. A. Repeat your ques
tion.
Q. It seems that all of these students in 299 A, B and C
are outside the 1957 city limits? A. 299A and B, yes, and
a portion of 299C.
Q. Well, the portion of the students in 299C who live
according to your circle more than a mile and a half from
the school would be outside the ’57 city limits. A. That’s
correct, but they were assigned to a school, Plaza Road
here, that was less than a mile and a half from their home.
Although they lived outside the ’57 city limits, they were
assigned to a school less than a mile and a half from their
home.
Q. You’re talking about the students in 299C were previ
ously assigned to Plaza Road? A. That’s correct.
Q. And where were the students in 299A and B assigned?
A. 299A and B, all right. They were all assigned, all of
these were assigned to Plaza Road.
Q. Now, where are the 30 students who are now being
transported residing? A. In 299—in which?
Q. Well, you indicate in your report that 39 of those
students are already being transported.
[23] Mr. Horack: What school are we talking
about?
Mr. Chambers: Shamrock Gardens.
A. Yes.
Q. Where do they reside now? A. They reside in either
299A or B.
Q. And you say they are assigned to the Plaza Road
Elementary School? A. That’s correct. According to
these lines here, if I can make out the lines I ’m looking at
here, that’s correct.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1086a
Q. Would you tell us from your figures there the num
ber of students you indicate would need transportation, the
total number in Shamrock Gardensf
Mr. Horack: You mean additional!
Mr. Chambers: No, the total number.
A. The total number adds up to 84. That’s 84 out of the
total of 163 that have been rezoned into Shamrock. No,
more than that. Some are within walking distance of Sham
rock. There have been 302 rezoned into Shamrock Gardens,
84 of whom have transportation, 45 of them additional
transportation and 49 of them now being transported.
Q. Would you look at the Billingsville district. A. All
right.
Q. You indicate a total of 128 additional students to be
transported. A. That’s correct.
[24] Q. Now look at the Billingsville district. A. Bill
ingsville is indicated on the map by the remaining portion
of the original attendance areas indicated in a cross hatched
blue line. The rezoned area to it is indicated by a cor
responding solid blue color.
Q. Now, would you use your circle again and tell us
the grids that are outside the circle! A. All right. A por
tion of 432C, 458A, 458D, a portion of 458C, and 485B, a
portion, the majority, practically all of 485B. It would be
all of 485B and 458A.
Q. All right. Would you check and tell us the number
of students living in those grids! A. Did anyone take
them doAvn as I was writing!
Q. Yes. A. That’s 458A, B and a portion of C.
Mr. Horack: Can we get off the record a minute!
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1087a
Mr. Chambers: Yes.
(Off the record by consent at this time.)
A. I come out with a total in just those grids that I called
out, 432C, 67 pupils; 458A, 46 pupils; 458B, 57 pupils; 458C,
45 pupils; 485B, 24 pupils; 485A, 69. I show on my report
272 so I deducted those portions in that, a total of 38 chil
dren just in those grids alone that would be excluded for
a part of 458C. If you want me to, I can go back and
check. I think I ’m in the ball park but—
[25] Mr. Horack: May I suggest that you double
check the applicable grids! Not that our list wasn’t
correct hut I got to meddling with your business.
A. I said a portion of 432C, 458A, 458C—that looks like
all of C. Now, for the record, let me recap my recount.
342C, 67 pupils; 458A, 46 pupils; 458C, 45 pupils, 458D, 45
pupils; 485A, 69 pupils; 485B, 24 pupils; 485C, 17 pupils;
and 485D, 22 pupils.
Q. Would you total those up! A. I wanted to recheck
before I gave it for the record.
Q. OK. A. There are a total of 335 pupils in those
grids. Our record shows that 112 of these are now being
furnished transportation and there will be 128 additional
students to be transported, totaling 230 out of the 335.
Q. How did you determine that 112 are now being trans
ported? A. They are now being transported, the vast ma
jority of those are being transported out of the Pinehurst
Apartments to Sharon.
Q. Are they the only ones? A. I said a large portion
of the 112.
Q. Where are the others?
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1088a
(Off the record by consent at this time.)
Mr. Horack: Explain for the record just exactly
what you said.
[26] A. In explanation of the 112 who are now being trans
ported, I made the statement that the majority of those
were coming out of the Pinehurst Apartments. Here is
where McMullen Creek crosses Providence Eoad and all
of those apartments are in this new area that has been
reassigned to Billingsville Elemental^ School.
Q. Grids 485A and B ! A. Pinehurst Apartments are
all—a portion of them might he in B, yes.
Q. Are there other students—
Mr. Horack: He didn’t explain where those stu
dents were previously transported.
A. These students in here are presently in the Sharon at
tendance area and are being transported to Sharon at the
present time. This was a former county school and this,
you see, was outside the ’57 city limits.
Q. Are there other students in the rezoned Billingsville
district who are also being transported besides those in
the apartments you mentioned! A. There are a few in
485B and are now being transported to Cotswold and that
will account for the 112. The 128 I ’m accounting for for
additional transportation will be all of these children in
this area that are now within a mile and a half of Cots
wold Elementary School and are now walking to Cotswold.
[27] Q. You’re talking about grid 458A . . .! A. 432C,
458A and 458 C and D.
Q. Now, are all of those grids or the areas that you indi
cate you will provide transportation for for the Billings
ville School outside the 1957 city limits! A. Yes.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1089a
Q. You have estimated in a previous affidavit that it
would take an hour and a quarter for the students in the
paired schools to get to school. A. In my previous state
ment I stated that it would require a bus route of approxi
mately two and a half hours a day averaging throughout
the entire system. You cannot pick out an isolated situation
and say that that is it, in an area like we were just looking
at. You have to average it throughout the entire system
and that’s what we estimate the travel time it would take
a bus.
Q. Two and a half hours round trip! A. Round trip, yes,
sir.
Q. You’re talking about to school and then in the after
noon hack home. A. To school and hack home.
Q. Are you talking about from the time the bus driver
leaves home until he stops the bus after he unloads the
students? A. Yes, I am.
Q. You’re talking about the total time. A. I’m talking
about the total mileage that a bus will have to [28] travel.
Q. From the home of the driver. A. Because our route
description describes the route from the point where it
leaves the driver’s home to the last stop where it discharges
pupils and parks.
Q. Mr. Morgan, why did you give the total time for the
travel rather than one way trip as you have been doing for
buses now operating? I show you, for instance, copy of
the principal’s monthly reports for the period December 1
to January 7, which is an exhibit that has been introduced.
I note on that exhibit that in your reporting now you report
only one way for time. A. Well, for the purpose of figuring
the total mileage, I just figured the total mileage and total
travel time. I was not figuring mileage one way and time
one way. I was taking the round trip and I was using the
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1090a
round trip and the total mileage for that round trip. Our
state form simply calls for it in this manner, total mileage
for the route, and then they ask just time required to travel
one way.
Q. My question is, you have been reporting time for just
one way. A. Yes.
Q. But in this instance for the Court ordered plan you
report time round trip. I was just wondering why you
would report it for the round trip rather than the way you
have been doing. A. No particular reason other than to
show the total mileage and [29] the total travel time.
Q. Now, would you look at your map again, the one show
ing the paired schools. A. Would you like me to put that up?
Q. Yes, if you don’t mind. A. This is the one we submitted
to the Court.
Mr. Horack: Mr. Chambers, would you again iden
tify for the record which map it is we’re looking at!
Mr. Chambers: We’re looking at map #1 . The
map we are looking at is the map showing the paired
schools as submitted to the Court for the elementary
schools.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
Q. This map shows the schools that have been paired
under the Court ordered plan. It also has a scale of one
inch for 4000 feet A. That's correct.
Q. AT right. Now. would you take your ruler and let's
start with the pairs here. How far is Albemarle Road tram
lineoin Heights ’ A. That's a total of IQHl inches.
Mr. Horack May the record show that the wit-
UKse is- -caktTTg ins measurements- ss the gqw 5es»
1091a
Q. All right. Now, how far is Idlewild from Lincoln
Heights? A. Approximately 10 inches.
[30] Q. And how far is Merry Oaks from Lincoln
Heights? A. Approximately 5% inches.
Q. How far is Hickory Grove from Tryon Hills? A. 8%
inches.
Q. How far is Briarwood from Double Oaks? As the
crow flies, 5% inches.
Q. And Devonshire? A. 7 inches.
Q. We’re talking about as the crow flies. Approximately
how far is it by route from Briarwood to Double Oaks?
A. Well, I estimated this for the average. I can only tell
you what we figured the average throughout the entire sys
tem and not isolating any one particular situation.
Q. Well, you would have to have some figure for all of
the situations to get an average, wouldn’t you? A. Yes,
and that was based on our experience and the experience
we are having with some of the in-city transportation now
from the driver’s home to pick up the youngsters to carry
them back to school.
Q. Have you or have you not determined how far Briar
wood is from Double Oaks? A. The exact mileage as to
the way the bus would run, this has not been done and will
not be until the assignments are made and the principals
run their routes.
Q. How did you determine your average? [31] A. Based
on our experience with the in-city transportation and
knowing the experience from where the drivers live and
our problems with locating drivers in the proper location.
Q. Well, Mr. Morgan, are we talking about in terms of
your estimated average the distance from the school to the
school to which the students are being assigned or the dis-
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1092a
tance from the driver’s home around all of the students in
the particular district and then carrying them over to the
school! How are you arriving at an estimate? A. There
are going to he many routes that will he more than the
thirty miles daily. There will be other routes, of course,
that will be less than the thirty miles.
Q. How are you determining that? A. Based on our ex
perience and our operation with our present fleet.
Q. Could you tell us what that experience is so we can
know what you are using to make that determination? I
don’t presently see any school there in the clustered schools
that is more than fifteen miles from the other school or is
fifteen miles from the other school. A. I have not said from
school to school that it was fifteen miles. I am saying the
distance the bus will travel will average thirty miles daily
or more.
Q. I would like to know how you make that determination.
A. I didn’t pin it down. When we took the average I didn’t
pin C32] it down when we just took the elementary schools
alone. We took into consideration and my testimony was
for the entire system.
Q. Well, let’s talk about the clustered schools. How did
you determine an average for the time it would take for
these buses to make the routes that you would have to go?
A. Well, I had a principal to check a given situation the
way his bus would have to go. I also secured information
from the Transportation Department based on the experi
ence of routing the buses and where the drivers live that
it would take that mileage.
Q. Is any of that information written? A. No, sir.
Q. We are trying to find out how you made your deter
mination and we would like to know, if possible, what you
are basing your average on.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1093a
Mr. Horack: I believe he already answered that.
Mr. Chambers: He said experience and we’d like
to know what that experience is.
Q. Is it safe to say, Mr. Morgan, yon really don’t know?
A. No because I think our experience will prove and when
the principals actually get the children assigned and work
out the bus routes and we add them all up, I think you’ll
find that our figures are fairly accurate.
Q. Well, tell me what the experience is so we’ll know
what you [33] are making your estimates on. A. Well,
you’re speaking only of clustered schools and my testimony
was based on all schools, junior high schools, senior high
schools and elementary schools.
Q. Well, talk about the senior high and junior high for
the present purpose. We want to know how you made a
determination that it would be approximately an hour and
a quarter for the students to get to school. A. Well, I had
Mr. Harrison to run several checks on given situations
and to. . . .
Q. Let’s talk about those checks that Mr. Harrison
made. Do you have those in writing? A. No, sir, I don’t.
Q. What checks did he make? A. As I say, I had one
principal to check who is presently having experience at
Idlewild and the way that it would be necessary for him
to route his bus from Idlewild school to Lincoln Heights
school and on the basis of his experience on routing buses,
I asked him to make a run of that to show what it would
do. I didn’t pick out necessarily any other school, I just
took that as one example of a principal who had con
siderable experience in making and he gave me the way his
bus would have to run, which would be out Central Avenue
and up Trade Street, across Trade Street to Beattys Ford
Road and up Beattys Ford Road and into Lincoln Heights.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1094a
He said that [34] this is the safe way a bus could be routed.
That was one check I used. Then I asked Mr. Harrison
to also run a check and to see what several typical situa
tions would be and to give me an average based on that,
where drivers lived and where the children lived and the
best way to get to the school.
Q. What checks did he make? A. He ran some checks
on schools and I don’t know which schools he ran them
on. I just asked him to give me what would be a fair
representation so we would make sure that we were correct
when we put our figures down.
Q. And you don’t know what he did. A. I don’t know
the particular schools he used, no.
Q. Is he here? A. No, sir.
Q. Where is Mr. Harrison? A. I suppose he is at the
Transportation Department or out on some of the routes
maybe, I don’t know.
Q. What time did the principal from Idlewild tell you
it would take to get from his school to Lincoln Heights?
A. Before I answer that, let me say this. In calculating
the mileage, the speed at which we could go through town,
we felt that an average of 12 miles an hour was as fast
as we could travel through town. The principal, when he
made his check, used his car and did not take a school
bus and make the run. [35] As I recall, he gave me a
distance of either 13 or 14 miles one way and that just
included the distance from his school to the Lincoln Heights
School. He did not take into consideration where the driver
would live or how many pupils would have to be picked
up beyond that point who would live more than a mile
from Idlewild School who would be going there.
Q. What time did he tell you it would take? A. He said
he could not judge it by using a car versus a bus.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1095a
Q. He didn’t tell you how long it took him to drive!
A. No. Just from the school I guess we could multiply
it out and travel 12 miles an hour. What would 12 miles
an hour times 13 or 14 miles give you in time!
Q. I thought maybe you had some figures that you were
using to make your estimates. A. I had on distance but
not on time because I couldn’t compare a car’s travel time
with that of a bus.
Q. Now, did Mr. Harrison give you some estimate of
time! A. His estimate of time was that it would require
throughout the entire system an hour and a quarter travel
time on an average for all the routes.
Q. Is that from the bus driver’s home? A. Yes.
Q. Is that picking up students in the neighborhood also?
A. It’s allowing for picking up some at the farthermost
point.
Q. Would the time be reduced if you just used the time
from [36] school to school? . . . . rather than pickups.
A. Yes. But by law, if they are more than a mile from
the bus route we’ve got to route the bus to them. This
is state law.
Q. If they walk to school as they are doing now? A.
Well, you’re mixing apples with oranges now. A child
walks to school if he is less than a mile and a half. How
ever, the law states that we must route a bus, if he’s trans
ported to school, it must be routed within one mile of his
home. So all of those children who are more than a mile
from the school, the bus must be routed to pick those
youngsters up.
Q. The only question I’m trying to find out is whether
you plan to route the buses for the clustered schools from
school to school or around the area to pick up the students.
Of course, that will have some bearing, too, on the number
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1096a
of buses you will need. A. Not on the number of buses
but on the travel time.
Q. Well, would you state whether you have tried to route
the buses from school to school or some other way! A.
Depending on what we find to be the safest way to get
the children to school. If we find that it’s unsafe to congre
gate 500 children at a school with buses coming in another
direction in there, it may not be wise to do this and we
would certainly want to route the buses to provide the
safest way for the children to get to school.
Q. At present you don’t know how you’re going to route
the buses. [373 A. Not until the children are assigned
and the principals can pinpoint where they live and then
make their runs and set their stops, and so forth.
Q. And you don’t know how much time it would take
to get the students to school. A. Well, I ’ll state my ori
ginal estimate. There will be some children that it will
require an hour and a quarter or more.
Q. Well, now, have you seen the charts that were pre
pared by the plaintiffs of the time and distance presently
required for transporting pupils to school! A. No, sir.
Q. Let me show you these charts. This is for the period
September 5 through October 4, 1967. That was taken
from your principal’s monthly reports and it shows that
you have 48 buses now traveling an hour and a half.
Mr. Horack: Does Mr. Morgan understand that
this chart was prepared by you?
Mr. Chambers: I just said that.
A. Yes, sir. I have not seen it before. But you must
know the circumstances on the routing of each bus and
where it runs and how it runs and how many stops it makes.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1097a
what kind of traffic is involved before you can take the
existing transportation, which the vast majority of it is
out either in the periphery or the rural area. This is where
you get averages like this, where they could make better
time traveling than they can [38] interstate traffic.
Q. We are going to talk about the present inner-city
transportation hut for the purposes presently we just
wanted to show from your record what was presently hap
pening in the city. A. I don’t know.
Q. I see three buses that are traveling four hours a day.
A. Yes. You have to know the circumstances surrounding
that before you know what’s taking place on that because
that is in a section that is isolated. I know of one example
of a situation that’s isolated around Lake Norman and
they must travel out into Iredell County and come all the
way back down in order to get there. That’s hound to be
an isolated situation.
Q. I understand that one of those buses goes to Garinger
High School. That is in the city, is it not? A. I would
have to check the records. Garinger is located on the
periphery. It’s in the present city but it’s out in the peri
phery. It’s not in the inner-city.
Q. Is not Eastway Drive that runs by Garinger one of
the major thoroughfares? A. Yes. But the roads that
branch off it to run out into the rural area of the county.
Q. Well, I recall some of your testimony in the other
depositions where you indicated that you have some prob
lem with student drivers traveling long periods of time
and your records [39] indicate that the bus going to
Garinger is driven by a 16-year old student. That’s takes
three hours and fifty-five minutes to get to school. A.
How many loads does the bus make?
Q. Three. That students seems to he able to make his
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1098a
route, drive three hours and fifty-five minutes one way
and get to school. A. I don’t know what his schedule
is and what his load is. He may miss as many as two
periods a day.
Q. The average that you have given for transporting
pupils under the Court ordered plan would be the present
average the buses are traveling in the system today.
In fact, it would be les than the present average, would
it not? A. I have not made that comparison.
Q. Did you not submit an affidavit testifying that your
present average was an hour and thirty minutes? A. I ’d
have to check back. I have talked for seven or eight hours.
I would have to check hack and see.
Q. Is it true that your buses today travel an average
of an hour and thirty minutes one way? A. I f that’s what
I testified, if I testified to that we must have made some
check to verify it. I don’t recall.
Q. Do they or do they not, if you know? A. I don’t
know the average other than what you were showing me
there.
[40] Q. Do you know whether they travel an average of
47.9 miles a day? A. I’d have to go back, Mr. Chambers,
and check our records.
Q. Do you have those records available? You’re talking
about taking your principals’ monthly reports which we
have already introduced? A. Yes.
Q. Would you take your rule again and let’s complete
the distance in the paired schools. Would you tell us how
far your rule shows it is from Huntingtown Farms School
to Bruns Avenue? A. 9% inches.
Q. How far is Sharon School from Bruns Avenue? A.
8% inches.
Q. How far is Starmount from Bruns Avenue? A. 9%
inches.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1099a
Q. How far is Park Boad from Marie Davis?
Mr. Horack: I ’ll object to this, Mr. Chambers.
The maps are in the record and it’s purely a me
chanical thing to measure them. All of these schools
are as the crow flies, the distance indicated by a rule
extending between any two designated schools. I
don’t think we need to sit here and have Mr. Morgan
do all the mechanics of all the ruler measurements.
[41] Mr. Chambers: We’d like to get it in the
record.
Mr. Horack: It’s already in the record, the maps
are in the record.
Mr. Chambers: In testimony in the record.
A. Mr. Chambers, in all sincerity let me point out to you
again and I know you understand that measuring this
doesn’t tell you anything. It just gives you the distance as
the crow flies. You have to know the way the roads run and
actually run the road to get there. It doesn’t tell you any
thing.
Q. Mr. Morgan, you didn’t really know how far it was
from one school to another. A. I have not measured the
distance. I told you that until the routes are established
and the way the buses run, we will not know that.
Q. Well, we’re trying to get an estimate. A. I can give
you school by school, of course, as we are doing right here.
Unless you’re checking my measuring against your meas
uring to see whether we come out the same. Marie Davis
to Park Boad 3% inches.
Q. What about Pinewood to Marie Davis? A. 3 2̂
inches.
Q. You don’t have an estimate, Mr. Morgan, of how far
those schools are apart. A. The only estimate I have is
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1100a
what I originally testified as the distance the buses will
have to run.
[42] Q. You testified that in determining whether to
provide transportation for students that you used the meas
urement of one and one-quarter miles. Can’t you do the
same thing for the schools or would a different rule apply?
A. Well, as I said, the averaging out of the distances, it
would average out that, but that scale just tells you that
point and beyond that point you’d have to actually, as I
say, measure it on to the end of the attendance area to find
out the accurate figure.
Q. You mean that a different rule would have to apply
in determining the distance between the schools than be
tween the home of the child? A. No. We did this to get
the number of children who would be transported.
Q. Did you think that was a safe and fairly accurate way
of determining the number of children, using the measure
ment of a mile and a quarter? A. Yes.
Q. Why don’t it also determine the distance from school
to school? A. Repeat that question.
Q. Why wouldn’t your same method for determining the
distance of the child’s home from the school, namely, the
mile and a quarter circle that you had, also determine the
distance from school to school? [43] A. Well, as you move
out from a relatively small area the roads begin to branch
out in many directions from that and feed into the main
roads.
Q. You’re saying that the same rules would not apply,
is that what you’re saying? A. Pm saying you’d have to
take each individual bus route into consideration before
you could.
Q. You have made an estimate of the average on some
information you say you got from Mr. Harrison and you
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1101a
don’t have any more accurate way of determining the dis
tance from school to school than what you have given us
A. No.
Q. Now, moving to your estimated number of buses, I
take it that you again have estimated the number of stu
dents who need transportation and divided it by 44. A.
No, sir.
Q. All right. Would you turn to your estimate of the
number of buses that would be required!
Mr. Horack: May we get off the record!
Mr. Chambers: Yes.
(Off the record by consent at this time.)
R ecess for L unch
A. Mr. Chambers, for the record I wanted to clarify your
question so I’ll make clear to you about the ruler. You
asked me why if I did it with a templet on that why I
couldn’t do it [44] with the ruler the same way for the
balance of the area and I stated that as you move into
the outer area and a bigger circumference the roads run
out in different directions and spread out further. But
we use the ruler just as you were using it there to estimate
mileage but we have found from experience and trying it
out many, many times in the past that using the distance
that the ruler will measure as the crow flies—for example,
we measured one there from Lincoln Heights to Idlewild.
I believe I stated that that was 10 inches. Now, the method
which we use to calculate to give us an idea of exactly
how many we are speaking about—
Q. How many miles? A. Yes. Would be on this map,
which is a 4000 foot map, a scale of 4000 feet, then that
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1102a
would give you 40,000 feet measuring it that way. We have
found through experience that by adding 25% to measur
ing it that way will give you a fairly accurate mileage dis
tance as the road runs to the school. This comes about
only through the vast experience we have used in trying
this method out time and again. I didn’t make that clear
to you. I wanted to make sure when you asked me could I,
yes, we can hut you must add 25% to that.
Q. What does that give you? A. That would give you, of
course, 10,000 more on to that which would give you
50,000 feet.
Q. So all of these schools, then, you could estimate.
[45] A. From school to school, we can, but beyond that
point, now, we cannot. There are some other factors that
have bearing on it.
Q. What other factors! A. If I might use this example
here when yon measure out to this school here.
Mr. Ho rack: What is that school!
A I t' s Idle wile, from Lincoln Heights to Idle wild which
is tie one we used where we had ten inches for easy ignr-
rtg purposes. W ien you ngure than you can Lnre tie
if f nir n w r fiiirTj m < h i »fi fmm HifmtliT h r
nur having that experience hr the hraer-nty streets
with tuts— this ,s the me tutu, we nse :n the JutiytmE areas
and I iav? nut ac taxed this same nrhunme and nor had the
-ante -nrerence it apmnngt ~har rde to ue •nrn»iw rr and.
to say tinswscHMCty thac x vouid wors. i«*wdd not 3dr
n » wasrc- •sum '.use 1 was nssstirr
%- 3d", le-rm s. wcec m nat nvt-tc, ws wEere tsikisc a
T S W B K n XT' 2 'V'TSSSS . . i '3Se 'T S C tS e U i r s s s a d tSSft*- w r
2cjirsa.sr. ats - -"easi... -sou 'wmt ts*S '2s» .jjubu. ass mter
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1103a
one and one-qnarter mile diagram for those. A. Yes, but
the rezoned areas are areas tied more closely together than
what we are talking about here and I don’t know the net
work of roads and all coming across here. But I could
assume that we could apply it and get it fairly accurate.
[16] Q. The areas you’re crossing are the same areas
you used for the one and one-quarter mile, aren’t they?
A. Yes, but I say I have not had the experience of whether
or not a direct route from Lincoln Heights over here, the
manner in which it has to be run. I testified before either
13 or 14 miles. What would this figure out ? If I divide my
5280 into that, that comes out to 9^2 or close to 10 miles,
we’ll say. Now, my statement was that the principal gave
me by car the way he would have to route the bus. That
came closer to being 13 miles. That would be a principle
which we’d apply or a method we would apply but you
never actually know until you get on the ground and run
it. The other factor that I was pointing out that would be
different would be this right here. If on a road like this
at this point here, which is a road that runs by Idlewild
School, Idlewild Road, there is a child that lives more than
one mile from this school, then that bus must be routed
to pick that youngster up and, therefore, the bus driver
may live at this point but instead of coming to here to pick
them up, he may have to run the route all the way out here
to a safe turning around point and turn around to pick
the youngsters back up that live a mile from this walking
point here.
Q. Aren’t those children already bused at Idlewild
School? A. If they are more than a mile and half they
are, yes. But you were asking me the question could they
not walk into the [47] school. Your question to me was
could they not walk into that school and be picked up.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1104a
You’re stating now can these children not ride that same
bus and ride it into Idlewild and transfer!
Q. Yes. A. Yes. That adds mileage to what that child
travels. He’s not going to travel from here to here, he’s
going to travel from here to there to there. I ’m getting at
total mileages he is going to travel.
Q. The point is that in the Idlewild district the children
are already being bused to school and you have the same
compact areas in the inner-city schools that you are pres
ently operating on and those children are already walking
to school and I don’t think that any of them are more than
a mile and a half from the school. A. Then using our
calculations here, then, you’re just going to transport them
10 miles farther than now.
Q. I understood that’s what the Court ordered. A.
That’s what I ’m saying but I thought you were trying to
get at examples of how children. . . . I just wanted to make
sure I cleared it up for you. I was trying to clear it up, at
least.
Q. Another thing, the 12-mile per hour trip that you
talked about for the Idlewild School, was that contemplating
your bus stopping on the route to the school! A. This
was calculating the overall time. There would be times
[48] when he would make more than 12 miles an hour.
There will be times when he will make zero miles per hour
when he stops. So we figured a fair way to average it out
would be the 12 miles. This way my opinion. Mr. Harrison
thinks I am too high. He does not believe it will average
that but I was of the opinion that we could probably average
that.
Q. If the bus ran from school to school would it average
more than 12 miles an hour, instead of stopping! A. A
bus can certainly average more when it travels straight
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1105a
non-stop but remember the stop lights in the city is going
to slow you down.
Q. I understand but you have an overall average of
12 miles an hour now and you’re stopping to pick up chil
dren. In addition you’re stopping for stop lights. A. And
I pressed on this say one time we get him he may not
average that in here, no. One time you get him out here,
he can move freely.
Q. We’re talking about 12 miles an hour now on the
overall trip from wherever he picks up the children to the
school to which he is carrying them, is that correct! A.
Yes
Q. And that includes the inner-city traffic. A. That’s
correct.
Q. And you say that if the hus ran just from the school
to school without stopping to pick up children that the
average would [49] he greater than 12 miles an hour! A.
No.
Q. It would not be! A. No.
Q. Mr. Morgan, maybe you don’t understand the ques
tion. If you average now 12 miles an hour on your overall
trip, stopping to pick up children, and you’re going to
run directly from school to school, are you saying you
would have the same mileage per hour! A. Let me see
if I can explain it to you this way. In working to figure
out this average miles per hour, we made allowance that
the children in highly compact areas would be able to walk
into the school there and be picked up and taken on a
trip without picking up additional children, just the normal
stops as required by heavy traffic in the inner-city, stop
lights and intersections and whatever other problem they
run into, and coming out to this school here.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1106a
Q. That’s Idlewild? A. That’s Idlewild School from
Lincoln Heights. By the same token, we said that this
child traveling in the other direction, that the hns must stop
to pick them up out here and it might be longer going this
way and what we tried to do is to take throughout every
school we had and try to get an average which is a dangerous
thing to do, I realize, but we tried to get an average and
to make sure we had as accurate an average [50] as we
could come up with on the travel time and we did take those
things into consideration when we were computing it.
Q. In computing the 12 miles per hour average did you
anticipate the bus stopping from Idlewild to Lincoln
Heights to pick up children?
Mr. Horack: I believe he answered that, that that
was not as you suggest but an overall average of
all schools everywhere.
Mr. Chambers: I am asking in that overall average
is he anticipating the bus stopping on the trip be
tween Idlewild and Lincoln Heights.
A. No, but I was anticipating it stopping before it got to
Idlewild.
Q. You testified a moment ago that children who would
be west of Idlewld who would be living more than a mile
and a half from the school would have to be picked up and
transported over to Lincoln Heights. A. A child living
more than a mile from the school, yes.
Q. West of Idlewild? A. I don’t remember that I testi
fied west, I meant east. This is east.
Q. Take the child who would be west of Idlewild and is
more than a mile and a half from school. A. All right.
Then he must be transported into Idlewild and from his
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1107a
present transportation transferred onto a bus at [51] Idle-
wild, doubling back over the same route he came, to go to
Lincoln Heights.
Q. Does your estimate anticipate that or does it antici
pate the bus going from Idlewild to Lincoln Heights stop
ping to pick them up? A. I anticipate the average of all
of them working together.
Q. Was the factor of the bus stopping on the way from
Idlewild to Lincoln Heights considered in your determina
tion of 12 miles an hour average? A. Mr. Chambers, what
I ’m saying is that one time the bus gets its load to here at
Idlewild, then it would not necessarily be picking up any
more children on the way to Lincoln Heights.
Q. You did anticipate that in making your average of 12
miles an hour, the bus stopping? A. The bus would have
made its stop when it picked up its last child at Idlewild to
go to Lincoln Heights and would have had its load and,
therefore, would not be picking up any more children. But
we might find it advantageous, if we had 36 children on
this bus at Idlewild, to run this bus by here and stop and
pick up those children on the way to Lincoln Heights. This
way the child is going to be involved in the same amount of
time.
Q. The only question I ’m asking is did you consider that
in determining that the bus would travel an average of 12
miles an hour. [52] A. We took all the factors into con
sideration.
Q. Now, if you eliminated that factor, that is, the bus
stopping, would your average still be 12 miles an hour? A.
Let me make sure I understand the question now. You’re
saying that if the child was brought into Idlewild and
put on the bus then?
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1108a
Q. Mr. Morgan, in making your average of 12 miles an
hour, one assumes you talked about the speed limit of the
bus, the speed limit of the city, that is, to travel 35 or 20
miles, whatever it is, an hour, the stop lights the bus would
have to stop at and the distance and what the bus would
be doing on the route from wherever it was going to where
it was going. Now, one of those factors that we under
stood you to say that you considered in determining it
would run an average of 12 miles an hour over the trip
was that the bus would stop en route to the school to which
it was going. A. It could or could not.
Q. Well, we asked if you had anticipated that it would
and that’s all we’re trying to find out. A. We’re not tuned
in on this. I’m not tuned in with you.
Q. Well, let’s move to something else. Would you use
your same 25% addition to the measure of inches on Park
Road and Marie Davis to get how far those schools are?
A. We would use the same method on all schools to deter
mine our estimates until the buses are actually routed and
the stops [53] set up. I gave that distance.
Q. Marie Davis to Park Road is 3 1/8 inches and what
was your estimate of the distance between Pinewood and
Marie Davis? A. We used Park Road, approximately
three miles.
Q. Let’s turn to your estimate of the number of buses
that will be required. Before getting into that, Mr. Morgan,
we want to get these distances in inches between schools
because we don’t have a copy of the map. We would like
to get them in the record. A. Mr. Chambers, let me ask
you this, we will have to make some copies of these maps.
Well, we can do it here. I was just trying to save some time.
Q. Would you give us the distance between Hidden Valley
and Druid Hills? A. 3 7/8 inches.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1109a
Q. What is the distance from Beverly Woods to First
Ward? A. Call it 7% inches.
Q. What is the distance from Lansdowne to First Ward?
A. 8% inches.
Q. And from Olde Providence to First Ward? A. 11
inches.
Q. What is the distance from Ellenbrook to Oaklawn?
A. 5 inches.
Q. And from Paw Creek to Oaklawn? A. 8 inches.
[54] Q. Paw Creek Annex to Oaklawn? A. 7-15/16.
Q. What about Tuckaseegee to Oaklawn? A. 7-1/16
inches.
Q. What is the distance from Hickory Grove to Tyron
Hills? A. If something is going to check on this, I want
to make sure I ’m right. I don’t know if that makes that
much difference. 8% inches.
Q. What is the distance from Montclaire to University
Park? A. 10% inches.
Q. What is the distance from Rama Road to University
Park? A. 10% inches.
Q. What is the distance from Selwyn to Villa Heights?
A. 6%.
Q. And from Windsor Park to Villa Heights. A. 4%.
Q. From Winterfield to Villa Heights? A. 4-1/2 or
7/16.
Q. That covers them all. Would you look now at your
estimate of the number of buses. At East Mecklenburg
you indicate that you have estimated you have 465 addi
tional students to transport and that you would need 11
buses. A. Yes, sir.
Q. Now, would you tell us how you arrived at this 11?
A. Yes, sir. For the senior high schools we calculated, as
we [55] have on all of this, that we use 54-passenger buses.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1110a
Now, this is a figure that we have used standardizing
throughout the entire system using this size bus. Realizing
that in some cases we will he able to use a larger capacity
bus and in other situations it will require a smaller type
bus. Mr. Dark, in discussing city transportation with us
some time ago when it appeared that the legislature was
going to enact a law providing transportation for all, stated
to us that he felt like in an area such as ours it might be
wise for us to go to 48 or 36 passenger buses but, neverthe
less, for our purpose here, we have stuck strictly to the 54-
passenger capacity bus. Now, a 54-passenger bus has nine
seats on each side of the bus for a total of eighteen seats.
Each seat has a span of 39 inches. In our calculations for
seating adults, which the majority of seniors are adults,
we figure it takes 18 inches rump space for each child,
thereby you can only seat 36 senior high school children on
a 54-passenger bus. For our calculations here for junior
high schools we used a figure of 40 children per bus, and
we did this school by school. So, to anwser your question,
at East Mecklenburg 465 children, we divided 40 into that
at that school and came up with 11 buses with 25 children
over. So we said that. . . .
Q. That you’d use 11 buses. A. We’d use 11 buses, yes,
sir.
Q. Did you consider the buses already operating in that
school [56] district? According to the principal’s report
you now have several buses now operating in the East
Mecklenburg school district. I call your attention to the
principal’s report beginning November 27, 1969, and end-
ng January 9, 1970—it shows presently East has one bus
transporting 44 students. A. The average number trans
ported daily on the first trip. The first trip is to East and
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1111a
it shows 44, that’s correct. By the same token, it shows it
transporting only 39 elementary children. You see that?
Q. On the second trip? A. On the second trip, yes.
Q. And 5 more on the third trip. A. Well, this third
trip I would have to check to see where that bus runs. The
third trip could very easily be when it makes its second
trip to Lansdowne that that same bus picks up five drivers
and this bus runs to East Mecklenburg with the five drivers.
Q. But it shows that it transported 44 high school stu
dents to East Mecklenburg. A. Yes.
Q. On the first trip. A. On the first trip, that’s correct,
and, Mr. Chambers, I’d have to know again exactly where
that bus route is. That’s only 9 miles that it’s running and
it could he very easy that the last four of those children are
picked up right close to [57] the mile and a half limit
which means they’d only have to stand for that short dis
tance. You’d have to go back and know the route descrip
tion of this to tell exactly what is taking place.
Q. I understand that hut the fact is that it presently
transports 44 high school students on the first trip to East
Mecklenburg and 39 elementary students to Lansdowne
and five more students on a third trip, is that correct? A.
The five more would he the system where this bus in this
compact area from Lansdowne to East Mecklenburg is a
relatively short distance and the drivers have to get over
there and we allow a bus to carry the drivers to the school.
This is the only way we can get drivers.
Q. Here’s a second bus going to East Mecklenburg that
carries 58 students to high school on the first trip, 33 stu
dents to Idlewild on the second trip and 4 more students on
a third trip. A. That’s correct, high school 58.
Q. And 33 to Lansdowne on the second trip? A. That’s
correct.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1112a
Q. And 4 more on a third trip. A. Right.
Q. Here’s a bus, the driver’s name is Hugh McCrory, that
carries 32 students to East on a first trip, 38 students to
Oakhurst on the second trip and 1 student on a third trip,
is that [58] correct! A. I would assume that the 32 and
the 38 are correct. If that’s the only bus at Oakhurst,
then . . . I don’t know.
Q. It shows further on in the column that the 1 student
on the third trip goes to East, A. That’s the only bus at
Oakhurst. That’s the only reason for it.
Q. That bus makes three trips, is that correct! A. If
you want to call the trip from Oakhurst to East Mecklen
burg the third trip. It’s officially recorded it runs with no
children on it.
Q. It’s making a trip from Oakhurst to East. A. It’s
making a trip from Oakhurst to East to take the driver over
there and have it serviced as well. That’s the central service
point.
Q. That’s the third trip the bus makes. A. That’s right.
Q. Here’s another bus driven by Ralph Marett. It carries
39 students on the first trip to McClintock and 2 students
to East. Is that correct! A. Yes, two drivers. Two stu
dents the second trip . . . Mr. Chambers, to know exactly
on these reports, what they are doing, I ’d have to call the
principal of East Mecklenburg in to explain this third
trip and these second trips with 1 or 2 children. All I can
do is to give you the experience that I [59] have stated
there that I think those are drivers rather than students.
Q. Well, Mr. Morgan, the records show that you have
been rather liberal in the number of students the buses
carry and also the number of trips the bus makes under the
present system but under the estimates you make here you
have the bus making one trip and carrying a limited number
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1113a
of students. Will you explain why the difference? A. Run
that through again.
Q. Your records show now that you permit a bus to
carry more than your 40 students that you have indicated
and the bus to make more than the one trip as you indicated
and under your estimate for the additional buses that
would he needed you say you’re going to have one bus
making one trip carrying 40 students. Would you explain
why the difference? A. By the same token you see one
bus here carrying 19 children and why the difference there?
I can’t explain the difference to you without knowing the
route.
Q. The 19 students are on a second trip, are they not?
A. First trip.
Q. And how many on the second trip? A. 19. So that
indicates that we’re not putting them. . . .
Q. They are not going to East, though, are they? A.
These are smaller children and you can put many more
elementary children on a bus than senior high school chil
dren.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
[60] Mr. Horack: May I ask him a question off
the record?
Mr. Chambers: Yes.
(Off the record by consent at this time.)
Q. Mr. Morgan, in an affidavit that was submitted by the
Board from Mr. John W. Harrison, Sr., he attaches the
explanation for the principals’ monthly bus reports. Would
you read for the record what column 8 is supposed to
show? A. Column 8, maximum legal capacity of bus. The
rated seating capacity of North Carolina public school
buses is based on minimum standards for school buses
1114a
adopted by the 1964 National Conference on School Trans
portation. In rating the seating capacity of a school bus,
it is assumed the bus load will be comprised of pupils in
grades 1 through 12, having various weights and sizes.
Under the rating standard each standard 39-inch seat will
provide seating space for three pupils. The pupils seating
capacity to a particular school bus may be calculated by
multiplying the number of bus seats by 3. The State Board
of Education, under authority granted by statute, permits
local school authorities to assign to a bus and transport at
the same time pupils in excess of the bus rated seating
capacity by 25%. Aisle space in the bus is sufficient to
provide one and one-half square feet of standing space
for each pupil standee. Grab handles on top of each seat
are provided for each standing pupil. The maximum legal
[61] rated capacity of a school bus may be determined by
referring to the following table: The table gives the type of
bus for conventional type buses, for transit type buses.
Number seats per bus; under conventional type buses panel
12, 16, 18, 20 and 22; the number seats per bus transit type
buses, 8, 10, 12, 22, 23, 24, 26; rated pupil seating capacity
for conventional type bus, 18, 36, 48, 54, 60 and 66; for the
transit type buses, 20, 25, 30, 66, 73, 72, 78. 25% of rated
seating capacity conventional type bus, 0 with an asterisk
saying no standees permitted due to lack of standing space,
9, 12, 14, 15 and 16; for the transit type buses, 5, 6, 7,16,18,
18, 19. Rated pupil maximum capacity, conventional type
buses, 18, 45, 60, 67, 75, 82: for transit type buses. 25, 31,
37, 82, 91, 90 and 97.
Q. Now. the present state regulations and what appears
to be the practice as shown by the principals’ month hr re
ports is that you transport more than 40 senior high school
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1115a
students on a 54-passenger bus, is that correct! A. We’re
transporting 44 students on a 75 capacity bus.
Q. Now, that 75 capacity is 25 times the seating capacity.
A. According to those records, whatever it is. I ’ll have
to go back.
Q. Is that correct! A. I don’t know. The chart for a
75 conventional bus would have a total of 10 seats on each
aisle, a total of 20 seats. Is [62] that your question!
Q. As I understood column 8 from what you read, the
rated maximum capacity would be 25 times the seating
capacity. A. The rated pupil seating capacity is 60 with
15 standing.
Q. Column 8 asks for the maximum legal capacity of the
bus! A. The rated pupil maximum capacity was 25% ; on
a 54-passenger is 67.
Q. Right. The rated maximum capacity of the bus driven
by George Johnson to East is 68 and that 68 represents,
does it not, 25 times the seating capacity on the bus! And in
that bus you transport to East 58 students. A. This
chart does not show maximum legal capacity 68.
Q. It shows 67. A. It shows 67.
And it shows on that 67 capacity bus 58 children being
transported to East Mecklenburg.
Q. And that is your 54 seating capacity bus that you have
been talking about, is it not! A. That would mean, yes,
on the seating capacity there would be. . . . That would
indicate, based on what I have said, of the 36 seated on a
bus that there must be 22 standing or there are some little
folks on the bus, one. There are some little seniors on the
bus where they are able to get three to a seat.
Q. Are you stating that you presently have 22 students
standing on a bus! [63] A. No. I do not know, Mr.
Chambers, without seeing the bus, and I don’t know how
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1116a
close . . . even if this bus is doing this, I don’t maintain
that is right and is a safe way to transport them.
Q. The fact is that you can carry more than 40 students
on a 54-passenger bus, more than 40 seniors. A. Yes, you
can put more than that on but I don’t think it’s a safe thing
to do. It wouldn’t be necessarily by choice.
Q. I notice that the state rules talk about the rules being
applicable to all students grades 1 through 12 for the
seating capacity. A. That’s what the state rules say.
Q. And your practice in the system now shows that’s
what you’re doing. A. The practice shows that we are
now . . . we don’t mix them all up on buses. Those are all
senior high or elementary or junior high school children.
Q. I understand. The point is that you limited your
number of students that you would transport on these
additional buses to 40 and I was curious why you would
have a different rule for the additional buses than what you
presently operate under. A. Well, in transporting the
distance we will be, we think this is the safest way to do
it.
Q. They are not going to be transported any further than
they [64] are already transported. A. I don’t know. I
can’t tell you how many of those are real close to a school.
There may be 15 standing but they might not stand but
a mile and a half. We don’t think it’s safe, nor should chil
dren with books and other gear they have to take back
and forth to school try to stand on a bus through the
city of Charlotte.
Q. Are you telling the Court that on the 54-passenger
bus you can't put 54 senior high school students sittine?
A. That we cannot seat 54?
Q. Yes. A. No, sir, I don't think we can.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1117a
Q. Well, your rules indicate that you can. A. That’s
what the rules say but we have to judge it from our actual
experience.
Q. Your actual experience shows that you’re doing it.
A. We don’t show we’re seating them.
Q. Now, for East you say you will need 11 more buses
and I would like to know whether you considered the buses
that you already have operating there in making that deter
mination. A. Yes, we did.
Q. All right. Would you tell us what consideration you
gave to the buses you have operating there now? A. The
buses that we have operating in the present East Mecklen-
berg area the area that has been rezoned to Independence,
[65] those children who are now eligible for transportation
and are riding to East Mecklenburg would ride those same
buses to Independence High School.
Q. What about those students who are presently in the
East Mecklenburg district and will remain in the East
Mecklenburg district? A. All right. As you can see, the
present East area runs from this point right here back to
the school at this point right here.
Q. And the end of the county line. A. And to the end
of the county line bordering South Mecklenburg and Inde
pendence. Now, from this area that has been added .
and the youngsters from the north side are presently being
transported out here. Now, in estimating or in our computa
tion of the number of buses needed, none of the children
. . . let me check before I say none. There are presently in
th eEast Mecklenburg area that live in a rezoned area
would continue transportation wherever they’re going, but
we’re interested, I gather, in the 465 children that have
been rezoned into East Mecklenburg. Based on our buses
that are now operating out of this area, it would require
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1118a
the 11 new buses to handle the youngsters that have been
rezoned into it.
Q. Mr. Morgan, did you consider in arriving at that
estimate utilizing these same buses to pick up these stu
dents in the northern part of the school district? [66] A.
We can’t do it.
Q. Could you tell us why you couldn’t? A. Because the
loads they are presently making into the schools.
Q. Well, do you know how many buses you have operating
the East Mecklenburg area that live in a rezoned area
Chambers, but I don’t know where. The reason you couldn’t
tell it from this is because there are other buses serving
East that are going to other elementary schools or junior
high schools, making other trips, and we cannot utilize
those buses for making more trips than they are now mak
ing. Our overall record is that our buses are now making
1.8 trips and to add any more trips on to these buses would
mean that the drivers would have to make their same trips
and add other trips on top of that.
Q. You, in effect, excluded any possibility of the buses
now operating transporting students added on the rezoned
areas. A. We feel like the ones we are now operating are
operating at capacity, making as many trips as we can
get out of them.
Q. Even the ones carrying 19 to Cotswold? A. It’s
making two trips, I believe.
Q. Yes. A. The time element.
Q. It says here that it travels one hour one way and your
buses going to East travel one hour and thirty-five minutes.
A. Mr. Chambers, let me see what you’re getting at. I
don’t [67] know what you’re getting at.
Q. Your bus carrying 19 students to Cotswold travels one
hour. A. All right. You’re talking about John Marett.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1119a
Q. Yes. A. It’s making two trips.
Q. That’s correct, and it takes him one hour. A. And
it takes him one hour to make those two trips. Now remem
ber this, this is in a very compact area. Cotswold is a very
small area.
Q. I understand, but it also says he travels 13.6 miles on
the first trip, 23.5 on the second trip and he does both trips
in an hour. A. He is traveling 6-3/10 miles. I remember
now. This is the total mileage. So that is 6 miles and let’s
just say 6 and 12, that’s 18 miles.
Q. That he travels in one hour. A. That he travels in
one hour.
Q. And your estimates in the compacted area for the
additional buses is one and a quarter hours for 12 or 13
miles. A. That’s correct. And again you’d have to know
the area and know what problems they have along the bus
route and how many stops they have to make to pick those
19 children up.
Q. I understand. This is the same kind of compact area
that you say the buses at the paired school district would be
traveling. [68] A. Some of them yes, not all of them.
Q. This bus traveling one hour, the one driven by John
Marett, and it makes the two trips and the bus makes three
trips at East which you say you couldn’t utilize for the
additional students travel one hour and thirty-five minutes,
is that correct? A. The one transporting the 44 children,
the time required to make those two trips. . . .
Q. Three trips. A. Those three trips is an hour and
thirty-five minutes.
Q. And that’s the one driven by Harry Stegall? A. Yes.
Q. The one driven by George Johnson makes three trips
in one hour and thirty-five minutes? A. Yes.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1120a
Q. And the one driven by Hugh McCrory makes three
trips and it takes one hour and forty-five minutes. A. But
you’ve got to know the distance on that third trip from
Idlewild to East Mecklenburg, Mr. Chambers.
Q. Yes, I understand that, Mr. Morgan. The question
that we had is why you could not utilize the buses that you
presently have operating in the system to carry the addi
tional students. A. Well, they’d have to make those trips,
they make three trips and what you’re proposing to do is
to add four trips to it and the time schedule is getting them
to idlewild and East [69] Mecklenburg would mean the
travel time back from that point all the way back to the
beginning point and pick these children up and add a fourth
trip to it.
Q. I’m not talking about adding a fourth trip. The bus
now operating in the East district would have to make a
trip around in the northern area, it does that now, is that
correct? A. I don’t know where the route is.
Q. You have buses operating in the north. A. We have
buses operating in the northwest area.
Q. And is there anything that would prevent him from
going further to cover the whole northern area ’ t. W rit.
this bus>___
Q. Chi the first " ’ U. A This bus at LuLewiui mar yonf-e
ayw ftM gt aJfcwt. I m Ie; I m . 9 h n & . Siasc Sfadttoft-
httcg im t here's Id lew ld ~eno*ti. sre here
v b taderscsavu " hi -e iw uirrc ntfmieasc t Ass'
hfexsieaourx: A fin hi . S: wrist t n n s- test
a C vc- nssanee T ja c y ssfr.vc s ursi ' < n c
t m dtest sstsv Ats lit i t a t n m n .
v Y’e: nis. "«rs nor-a \ Sites r.-c: sac
• !>. auT fi'n tejicog > v-v- rjvnuti "■ —in -:r*2t?r
jovul r̂>\e'' -'tv vivtt. ascr-vr oi tie rrst r*y. A T£
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1121a
Q. You didn’t consider that in deciding that you would
need CTO] 11 additional buses for East. A. We considered
that bus was already making two trips.
Q. You didn’t consider the possibility on the first trip of
it covering the whole district. A. And we know that it
already has 44 students on the first trip.
Q. I understand that the rezoned area will cut off some
of those children. You indicated a moment ago that some of
the students now attending East will be going to Inde
pendence. A. We made our adjustments as we went
through this to make sure we were not duplicating buses.
I’m trying to say we’re going now just to do away with it.
All the buses in this area were not necessarily assigned to
here.
Q. I understand that but we’d like to know what hap
pened to these students who previously were in the East
district and now are going to Independence. Why couldn’t
the bus that was previously picking them up now cover the
added district? A. Well, the children right here that had
transportation to East that are now assigned to Garinger.
You can’t isolate just one situation, you’ve got to take
what happened to these children in here. The bus you are
speaking about could very easily have been utilized to haul
these children in this direction here.
Q. Was it utilized to carry them to Garinger? A. Yes.
We took every one of the areas.
[71] Q. When you cut off the area previously in East
and added it to Independence, how many buses did East
lose? A. I’d have to go back. . . .
Q. Don’t you have some records on that? A. No, sir. I
don’t. I don’t know what we did. We’ve worked up so many
figures and so many different times that I don't— As we
went through it, we made our calculations to make sure
we were not.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1122a
Q. Are you telling the Court you do not know how many
buses you would be assigning to Independence? A. Yes,
we know. I’d have to go back through the records.
Q. Can you show us the records now? A. No, sir, I ’d
have to go back.
Q. We’d like to see them, Mr. Morgan. A. I ’d be glad
to do that.
Q. Can we stop now and do it? A. I don’t know whether
I can dig them up at the moment or not.
Q. Do you know how many additional buses Garinger
will require, if any? I ’m talking about the rezoning and
cutting off part of the East district. A. No because we
tried to utilize those buses and make those calculations as
we went along.
Q. Can you show us how you utilized them? A. I can get
the men in here who worked with me on it and we did them
one by one because I had computations made by more than
[72] one person rather than just me, isolating them out.
We had two people working on the map and two over here
taking it down.
Q. We’d like to examine whoever would know. You have
submitted an affidavit saying yon will need these adcironal
buses and we‘d Like to hud out. A Fur also seating on my
honesty that we worked out to nth:re van: hoses we pres
ently have in operation.
Ql We'd see the Eposes. 3b-. 3Eecyntt. WaM
to know how many of nose hoses present:" n joeradon
are going ~o he used. o'mid you so • \ s re ssantn.- v > r
you ttclhsed an sxrstrng inns* A No answer
% 3 b . 3feqp«fc. ate osil to yeoar a ttM b t afe*
mcer hie Caur nree?e« nan Hast teexsnoarg: vwnt
havs 2Z-s' sendsnes jBssgre*: v Then* are rr-seouv
v. • .> sss.cte*; » SeessNuou sc "he < amt - it-
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1123a
qniring only 7 more students and we’d like to know, if you
could tell us, why you’re going to need 11 more buses to
carry the 7 more students. A. Repeat that question for me,
please, sir.
Q. Read it back.
(The Court Reporter reads the question on Line 14
above.)
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
Mr. Horack: May we go off the record just a
moment ?
[73] Mr. Chambers: Yes.
(Off the record by consent at this time.)
A. Mr. Chambers, in the rezoning the Court order instructed,
as was interpreted to me, that all children that were re
zoned into a school and lived more than a mile and a half
from that school would be eligible for transportation. Is
that correct?
Q. Yes, sir. A. 465 children in the inner city . . .
Q. Let me say only that my interpretation of the order
is slightly different, but go ahead. A. Well, the number of
children that we list here to provide additional transporta
tion for live inside the pre-’57 city limits and therefore have
never had transportation. Those children were all shifted
to East. So apparently to balance that off, the youngsters
who were at East Mecklenburg were shifted to other areas
so that explains why East Mecklenburg would have the
same number of children but to promote integration we
brought these 465 children here out to East Mecklenburg
who had never had transportation before.
Q. Mr. Morgan, your affidavit submitted to the Court
shows that you have only 25 students living within the
1124a
radius of a mile and a half of East which means that pres
ently you are transporting over 2115 students to East Meck
lenburg. A. All right. It means that there are that many
children [74] eligible for transportation to East Mecklen
burg now. To help you understand it, let me show you the
whole picture. Those children who were taken out of East
Mecklenburg and were entitled to transportation, we uti
lized those buses that were being used to East Mecklenburg
to transport those children to the schools to which they
were assigned and I used as an example East Mecklenburg
to here. Now, you want to know where I got Garinger, the
additional students for Garinger. The Garinger area was
extended all the way almost to West Charlotte. None of
these children in here—see, here’s the pre-’57 city limits
line—none of these children in here have ever had trans
portation. All of those have been rezoned to the Garinger
area so we must provide them transportation.
Q. Mr. Morgan, the only thing you’re doing is just shift
ing some students from one school to another and you indi
cated you were going to utilize some of the buses from East
in transporting students to Independence. Now, how many
buses are you going to utilize that are presently in existence
for transporting students to Independence that were previ
ously assigned to East? A. This is what I ’m saying, I ’d
have to go back and count the grids and these buses in here.
Q. Would you stay at the map a moment and let me call
to your attention that at Independence you presently have
1212 students assigned and you assign under the Court
order 1481. [75] Does that tell you anything about the num
ber of additional buses that you will need? A. Now you’re
beginning to tie the whole picture together. See where the
Independence new line comes? Now you begin to get the
whole picture. Right here is the Independence line.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1125a
Q. You’re pointing north of Independence! A. I ’m point
ing north of Independence. Now, as you can see, these
children have been transported to Independence. These
will now be transported from right here on the county line
all the way across the county to center city, West Charlotte.
Q. Those children are already being transported. A. Now,
those children that are in here are already being trans
ported and they will be provided transportation there and
that’s what happens to the children at Independence.
Q. What buses are going to go from East to Indepen
dence! A. The buses that we presently have in here, we
took these grids down and estimated how many children
would be in there and we applied the same principle to
them going over here as we had previously done.
Q. Mr. Morgan, who helped you determine the number
of buses or how you would utilize the buses in existence?
A. To do this, I had a total of 11 people in here. We worked
675 hours on this to get the figures and to make sure we
had them right and doublechecking them.
Q. Is there anybody on your staff or who assisted you
who can [76] tell us now how many buses previously as
signed to East will be assigned to Independence! A. Yes.
I ’ll have to go back and dig this out again and bring these
people in here to help me do the counting and all to show
you where we did it. But I can assure you it’s there.
Q. We would like to see it, Mr. Morgan. A. You see what
happened to the children, Mr. Chambers, when you began
to question me about the balance of children?
Q. No, I can’t. The problem that I have, I don’t see your
utilization of the buses already in existence. A. Well, it’s
just because I don’t show it on the chart. The Court didn’t
call for me to give the number of buses we were using over
there and, therefore, not calling for that information, I
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1126a
didn’t keep a record. I kept a record only of the Court
ordered information and that’s why I’m saying I’ll have
to go back and recalculate now. I’m stating something again
that we figured the utilization of them at that time to make
sure we were not having buses standing idle. Now I’ll have
to go back and figure that because I didn’t keep records. I
didn’t know I would be called upon to present that infor
mation. But I can explain to you what happened to the
children and how we utilized the buses and can show you
where all of these children have been assigned, for example,
to West Charlotte.
Q. Let me ask you this, Mr. Morgan. You indicated a
moment ago that you had not devised any new bus routes
under the Court [773 ordered plan. A. No, and the actual
route descriptions cannot be made until the children are
assigned, the principal pinpoints where they live and runs
his bus along those routes.
Q. How can you testify now that you’re utilizing those
buses when you don’t know where they’re going to run!
A. We knew how many children were in this area. Look at
West Charlotte just a minute. To show you how we utilized
our buses, we said at West Charlotte that there were 1409
children in the rezoned area for West Charlotte. To show
you how we utilized our buses, we said that 1135 of them
are now being transported and thereby we did not add any
buses to it hut we utilized those same buses that transport
the 1135 children to transport them all to West Charlotte.
Now, we did this, we took West Charlotte and we applied
that same principle of the measurement that I showed you
to West Charlotte and we took all outside of this area,
who did not presently have transportation but lived more
than a mile and a half from the school, and we came up
for the West Charlotte area that we would have 219 more.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1127a
So we’re saying that we’ll only have to transport 219 addi
tional children to West Charlotte. What I’m trying to de
monstrate is that we did utilize those buses and we took
them out of the numbers.
Q. How many buses do you have assigned to West Char
lotte? A. Again, that information was not asked for and
we took the [78] ones that would be going and added five
buses to West Charlotte to transport those youngsters.
Overnight Eecess
Friday, March 20,1970:—
Q. Mr. Morgan, yesterday when you were talking about
how you utilized the present buses in the system you made
reference to your chart that you submitted in your affidavit
to the fact that in your column talking about students now
transported and additional students to transport, I call
your attention to that chart. Start on East Mecklenburg.
A. All right. Let’s see, Mr. Chambers, which—
Q. This is the chart showing the children living in dif
ferent zones under the order directed by the Court. Your
second column there shows the students living in the new
zone who are now being transported. Would you tell the
Court how many you say at East Mecklenburg, for instance,
4 students are now being transported. How many of your
existing buses are being utilized to transport these four
students? A. I do not know.
Q. You say for Garinger that 365 are now being trans
ported, in the new zones. How many of your existing buses
are being used to transport these students? A. I don’t
have those figures. I guess we could go back through the
monthly reports and pull out the number of buses that are
being used to transport those children.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1128a
[79] Q. The thing we were interested in, yon indicated
some buses were being shifted to other schools, etc., and
you advised the Court that you won’t need bus transporta
tion for these students because they are now being trans
ported. We’d like to know how many of your buses are
being utilized or will be utilized under the plan directed
by the Court to transport these students. A. Well, those
that are now being transported that live in a rezoned area
will be utilized out of the present fleet of buses we now have.
Q. I understand that hut we’d like to know how many
buses you are saying you will need to transport these 365
to Garinger. A. That live in a rezoned area to Garinger—
Q. Could you just give us a number? A. No, sir, I
couldn’t.
Q. You can’t give us a number of any of these schools?
A. No, sir. I can’t. For the record. Hr. Chambers. I don’t
know whether toward the end of the meeting that I became
confused over your question or not as to the number of
buses running by areas and Fd like to clarify if I did mis
understand and if I told you wrong I want to correct A
I was using total numbers of mildren off this rerom that
are n o w transrorrah
Mr Hererk Are ymi rymig to r t hack m the
same mar *
18' 1 A Y es. A t m e hose xt me meemsE I was ;— --rr~—m -
m show in : 7m irrsar i s I gut ur m rm m g .scour r i&sr
m ghr iu d m vrrsk n t the t j - 1 t -js - - lin g m e 1m m t s s
m ar the m tui number rc m tidfen that had hees sM E @ £
me Yost Xeekenimrg mss m me In-mreadess- ir*a» we
wuoid tm lia* me same njse»s 7 ior tae-: mewe.
Tiam" » » many beses- see •* n n . ' -satsd: mat as
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1129a
we went through it we computed. I think this is where I
was getting off track. All we said was that if we are now
transporting the 23,000 children on the total number of
buses we are now using that those buses would be utilized
not in this area, from East Mecklenburg to Independence,
from the Independence area to West Charlotte, from the
East Mecklenburg area to Garinger, and so forth. Now,
to tell you the exact number of buses in this area, I could
not because—
Q. Mr. Morgan, you also couldn’t say whether those buses
in the Independence area, for instance, already being used
or those you propose to assign could not also be used to
transport the additional students that are now being added
to that district. A. Well, the buses that we are now
utilizing in Independence, in refining it through the year,
we are utilizing the total number of buses it takes to trans
port them to Independence. Therefore, I could not assume
that any more would be available from Independence to
come pick up additional children [81] without adding more
trips to those buses now being used.
Q. But your number of students at Independence will
remain basically the same. A. Yes.
Q. Why will additional buses be needed if you’re going
to have the same number of students! A. It could be that
additional buses will be needed here because I do not know
this yet until the principal actually runs the route in there.
I could not tell you for this reason, Idlewild School is
located close to Independence—I mean close to East Meck
lenburg. If it is located close to East Mecklenburg, then
on the second run that it makes to the elementary school
the driver has time to meet his second period class at East.
He may not have time to meet his class and get back to
Independence which may be five times as far away. It would
put him 10 or 15 minutes late to his class.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1130a
Q. But you don’t know that. A. We will not know it
until the principals actually run it but I can assume that
it will take more buses to serve this area because of the
rezoning for it as well as anyone can assume it will take
less buses.
Q. Would you tell the Court what factors you are using
to assume more buses? A. The fact that I am saying that
a bus that now brings the second load to Idlewild Ele
mentary School and then comes on [82] to East Mecklen
burg.
Q. You told me that— A. I’m saying where it may take
more buses. The bus that now runs its first load into East
Mecklenburg runs a second load and comes into Idlewild.
When the bus driver unloads the children at Idlewild he is
real close to East Mecklenburg and can get over there in
a very short period of time to meet the second period class.
I ’m saying now, then, in reorganizing this and when the
principal gets down to it, when they make the first load
into Independence and the bus has to come back in there
and make a load into Idlewild, that driver may not have
time to get all the way around back to Independence as
he would to get to East Mecklenburg. It could make him,
I don’t know, 10,15 minutes late or more for his class there
and, therefore, we wouldn’t have a driver.
Q. Would you state, Mr. Morgan, whether that driver
now going to East is making two or three trips? A. As
demonstrated there, if you want to count the third trip,
the trip where he hauls student drivers only.
Q. Do you call it a third trip in the principal’s monthly
report? A. You have to account for it some way and they
have been using this for the entire state. They have no way
of showing another trip.
Q. Is it accounted for as a third trip? A. It has to be
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1131a
on their reports but we don’t count it as a [823 third trip
where he’s only hauling drivers.
Q. It’s a third trip according to the report you filed
with the state. A. Yes and the state can’t adopt a special
form for us here in Charlotte-Mecklenburg.
Q. You call it a second trip going to McClintock after
he drops the children off at East, is that correct? A. Yes.
He drops the children off at East and makes another trip,
a second trip to McClintock.
Q. Isn’t it possible that instead of the bus going now
directly to East for the first trip that the bus will be routed
to McClintock and then to Independence? A. All right.
It could be routed then to Independence and then he has
to get hack to East Mecklenburg.
Q. The students are assigned to Independence, that’s
what you were telling us. A. Yes, but the driver may not
he assigned to Independence. If you’re talking about the
driver living as close to the school as possible—-
Q. You don’t know where the driver lives. A. No, hut
we would try to find one as close to the school as possible.
Q. And that’s the extent that you have considered the
buses now in use for transporting the students in a new
attendance zone, what you have just described. [84] A.
Yes. Mr. Chambers, just as I told you about the original
areas, we won’t actually know because this is going to
change the whole bus-routing system throughout for our
existing fleet as well as the newT fleet. This is the entire thing
that has to be done.
Q. Mr. Morgan, I understand that there are presently
5000 students transported by City Coach Line in the city
to and from school each day. A. I believe that was a state
ment made by Mr. Deaton.
Q. Do you know how many of these students will now be
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1132a
riding school buses rather than city coaches? A. No, I
do not.
Q. And you don’t know what effect the relief from the
5000 who might be assigned to school buses will have on
the system either? A. Repeat that for me.
(The Court Reporter reads the question on Line
13 above.)
Mr. Horack: Repeat that again for me.
(The Court Reporter reads the question on Line
13 above.)
Mr. Horack: Which system are you talking about ?
Mr. Chambers: City buses.
A. Free transportation provided for youngsters—I do not
know how many of them would discontinue riding a city
bus but under the order, whereby no children will be pro
vided additional transportation in the existing areas, a
great many [853 of those are now served by the city buses.
Q. I thought you testified yesterday that you don’t know
exactly where those students lived who rode city buses.
A. I say I do not, but we know this . . . . when I say I don’t
know, I don’t know the exact location, we know in the
attendance area of that school. Myers Park, for example,
we know out of the present Myers Park area that so many
are served now with city buses. Many of them are within
a mile of the school. I see those buses stopping and getting
children less than a mile from Myers Park.
Q. Just as an example, what would prevent the City
Bus Lines from providing service for all the students in
the Myers Park area? A. I f they have that capability.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1133a
Q. Well, if you are now providing public transportation
for some of them, wouldn’t it relieve some of the 5000 now
riding the city buses? A. I don’t know that it would
because many of those are less than a mile and a half
from the school now, riding on the buses.
Q. There’s nothing that would prevent them from con
tinuing, is there? A. Those less than a mile and a half,
they have no transportation one way or the other.
Q. Doesn’t the city bus operate in the northern part of
the Myers Park district? [863 A. I don’t know where
their buses run.
Q. That’s in the city, isn’t it? A. That’s right.
Q. Doesn’t the city bus operate in the northern part of
the Garinger School district? A. See, right here is where
the Myers Park line cuts off. They have no buses in this
area now serving the Myers Park children and we did not
include any of these children presently being served by
those same buses, we didn’t include them in this.
Q. I understand, but the city bus line operates in the
northern area of the rezoned Garinger district, they
operate in the northern area of the Myers Park High
School district, do they not? A. I would assume they do.
Q. And some students now living in the northern area
of the Myers Park district have opted freedom of choice
to go to the Myers Park School when you closed Second
Ward High School. A. You say they did?
Q. I ’m asking if you know that to be true. A. No, I
don’t.
Q. Well, you didn’t consider that factor, either, in deter
mining the number of additional buses that would be
needed. A. I considered only the number of children in
the rezoned area that would be additional children.
[873 Q. Would you state for the record whether you
considered the City Coach Lines transportation as a pos-
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1134a
sibility for reducing the number of buses that would be
needed? A. By contract transportation?
Q. By any kind of transportation. A. Yes, we ap
proached the coach company.
Q. I ’m talking about, Mr. Morgan, in determining whether
the City Coach will provide all the transportation that
would be necessary for the Myers Park High School, did
you or did you not consider that? A. I don’t know.
Q. And you didn’t consider whether City Coach Lines
would provide some of the transportation in the Garinger
High School district. A. No, I had no instructions to.
Q. You didn’t consider whether the City Coach Company
could provide some of the transportation for the students
now in the West Charlotte High School district, the rezoned
district? A. No.
Q. Do you know this area here, Mr. Morgan, the area
north of 85 commonly referred to as Northwood Estates
area? A. Just off Beattys Ford Road?
Q. Just off Beattys Ford Road. A. Yes.
Q. Do you know that those students are now being trans
ported to [883 North High School? A. Yes.
Q. Did you consider the reduction in the number of stu
dents who would be now assigned to West Charlotte and
less than a mile and a half from West Charlotte? A. Yes,
because that’s the total number of the children in the
rezoned area for West Charlotte.
Q. Did you consider their reduction in the number of
students who would be required transportation? A. Yes.
Q. Will you show us where you considered it? A. Mr.
Chambers, as far as these youngsters are concerned here
from North Mecklenburg, there are a number of children
not just in the Northwood Estates here but in this entire
area north of Interstate 85 to the new rezoned line. All
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1135a
of these children were assigned in here and we said
there. . . .
Q. Assigned to West Charlotte? A. Assigned to West
Charlotte. We’re saying that there are 1135 of them who
are being transported there.
Q. Who are being transported to West Charlotte? A.
Who are being transported to North Mecklenburg. See,
all of these children here in Northwood Estates and all
of this entire area all the way out here to Interstate 85,
all those north of Interstate 85, all these are being trans
ported now to North Mecklenburg and our count gave us
a total of 55 who [893 would live in the area that is within
a mile and a half of the rezoned West Charlotte area who
would not be transported. Now, that’s in the rezoned area
only, we had 55 children.
Q. Are you saying there are only 55 children from North-
wood Estates who will not be provided transportation?
A. In the West Charlotte area.
Q. That’s your estimate of the total number of children
in that area? A. Yes. Or it could be not in the North-
wood Estates alone, Mr. Chambers, but it’s all within a
mile and a half of this school. Some of them could be
over in this area here.
Q. You’re pointing to an area east of Beattys Ford
road? A. Yes, sir.
Q. That’s the only reduction in the number of students
being transported to North who now would be assigned
to West Charlotte that you counted? A. That’s right,
yes, sir.
Q. Going again to your estimate of the number of buses
required, as I understand what you’re testifying to about
your determination of the number of buses, you would
take a 54-passenger bus and assign only 40 students to it
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1136a
and yon then divided it into the number of students you
estimate would need additional transportation. A. Yes,
sir. And, Mr. Chambers, in addition to that, you called
my attention to something that I went back last night and
[90] reviewed. Out of the first five months reports you
had picked out only one situation, bus #17, and. . . .
Q. I thought we talked about three or four buses. A.
We did but I was using 17 as one in particular that you
talked to me quite a bit about which showed on the fourth
month report 58 children on the first trip which went to
East Mecklenburg. So I went back and looked at each
one of these and I found that bus 17 the first month of
school transported only 32, the next month 33, then the
next month 58, which indicated to me that something was
going on in the way of increase in enrollment or something
that brought about an overload on that bus. So I looked
back and then I came on to the fifth month, which was not
available at the time I submitted this to the Court, which
I went back and got also and indicated that same bus is
transporting for the fifth month 36 and for the sixth
month 36.
Q. 36 high school students! A. Yes, sir.
Q. Did you check, Mr. Morgan, the other buses trans
porting students to East Mecklenburg!
Mr. Horack: Let him finish whatever comments
he wishes to make on this.
A. I was simply pointing out that Mr. Chambers had
picked out just one month here where the average number
of youngsters transported daily was 58, whereas if you
looked at the entire [91] picture you get a different picture.
If this bus had an overload, then we came back and made
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1137a
adjustments to that bus in the fifth month and the sixth
month where only 36 were riding in it.
Q. Let’s look at bus #12. A. I did the same thing
for bus #12. The first month it had 51, the next month
it had 48.
Q. What month is this? A. This is the first month.
Mr. Horack: May I ask that we identify, Mr.
Morgan, you’re referring to the first, second, third,
fourth, fifth and sixth months. Identify those by
calendar, months and years, please.
A. These are principals’ monthly bus reports.
Mr. Horack: What month for what year?
A. For the current school year, 69-70 school year.
Mr. Horack: The first month being what, Septem
ber?
A. September 2 to October 1. During that month bus #12
transported 51; the second month adjustments were made
to where it transported 48; the third month it was adjusted
to where it transported 46; the fourth month 44; the fifth
month 41 and the sixth month 41. So we are constantly,
as this county changes and enrollment grows, we are trying
to balance our buses and you can pick out any month and
maybe find a bus loaded beyond what we would say is
desirable to have on a bus. [92] We are constantly work
ing to reduce this all the way through.
Q. Look at the same page, Mr. Morgan, for the bus
driven by Chris Nelson. A. That’s the one for Eandolph
Junior High School.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1138a
Q. Would you read that out for us! A. All right. Now
bus #37, which is a bus that serves Randolph Junior High
School. These are junior high school youngsters and this
is where I indicated on the form that we use that we will
put more junior high school children on a bus than we will
on elementary.
Q. And along with that same explanation, did you in
crease the number in determining the number of buses you
would need for elementary and junior high schools! A.
Yes, sir.
Q. What number do you use for elementary! A. We
worked out a formula to use the same formula all the way
through senior high school 40, and we said number of stu
dents 54 to 58.
Q. What do you mean by that! A. In other words, on a
54 capacity bus, which is a 67 maximum, we stated from 54
to 58 one bus. In other words, it would take one bus utiliz
ing 54 to 58 children.
Q. Why did you divide 40 into the numbers! A. That
was for senior high schools.
Q. What are you using that for now! [93] A. This is
elementary and junior high school. They are smaller chil
dren and more children can get on a seat.
Q. Instead of 40 for the junior high schools you used 54!
A. 54 to 58 for one bus. We worked out how many buses it
would take if you had that many children. Two buses would
transport 108 to 116. I did this on a chart form so I could
look when we were computing this up, that we could look
over on the report and see school by school the number of
children you can put on a bus. And then we looked at the
number of children in the rezoned area assigned to these
schools and applied this formula against it to arrive at the
number of buses.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1139a
Q. All right. Now, would you read the number of stu
dents transported on the bus we are talking about! A.
All right. On bus #37 there were 68 on the first trip, 52 on
the second trip.
Q. How many on the third trip! A. The third trip,
which was to carry drivers only, to get them from the school
where they stopped to the senior high school, 3 children. So
that means that there were three drivers from two other
buses that must have stayed at Randolph that got on there
to ride on that bus to East Mecklenburg. The second month
there were 76 and 75. Now, this tells you something because
it must be a rapidly growing area where the children had
increased. The third month there were 75 [94] and 68. On
the fourth month there were 63 and 59; on the fifth month
there were 70 and 63; and on the sixth month there were
67 and 59. So as they fluctuate and we try to adjust and
utilize buses in an area, we try to balance the loads off.
Of course, we are not always able to do that. Because we’re
transporting this number, Mr. Chambers, I ’m not saying
that makes it right. It’s a necessity that we have to live
with because we don’t have money to buy more buses to
put on to relieve the loads.
Q. Now, you were talking about high school. I ’ll show
you the principal’s monthly report for Garinger High
School for December 1, 1969, to January 9, 1970, the bus
driven by Jessie Tennent transported 53 children to Garin
ger Senior High School, is that correct! A. Yes.
Q. The bus driven by George Mahatha transports 30
children to Garinger High School on the first trip, is that
correct! A. That’s correct.
Q. The bus driven by Frank Wallace transports 51 stu
dents to Garinger High School and the bus driven by Jerry
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1140a
Dahl transports 56 students to Garinger High School, is
that correct! A. That’s correct.
Q. The bus driven by Joe Thompson transported 62 stu
dents to . . . 61 to Hidden Valley and 30 to Garinger High
School. A. Yes.
[95] Q. The bus driven by Dean . . . well, another bus
transports 65 students to Garinger and 38 on a second trip
to Garinger, is that correct! A. Yes. Now, Mr. Chambers,
to do that I’d need to get every monthly report and put it
out in front of me and look and see what’s happened for the
first month and the second month. I selected one month
here. It may have been a growing area, there may have
been changes in it. I just can’t pull out one month.
Q. All of the bus reports that you have given us are of
record and are before the Court. A. Yes, sir.
Q. Now, for these additional buses you also have a col
umn here about the parking areas and you say that in many
instances you need to make some additional parking facili
ties for the buses. Do you anticipate under your estimate
that each of these buses will go on one trip to the one
school with the number of students indicated and will park
there all day! A. We state that there will have to be
space for them to pull into that school and unload whether
they stay there or not. We still have to have unloading
space and a safe way to unload the children whether they
stay at that particular school or not.
Q. Well. I understand that you are transporting "60
some black students from the inner-city now out to some
whits schools. [ A 3 What additional space did you provide
for at those schools, the black schools from which the sen
d ees are being rransoortee ' A. A.- some of the schools
we already had spaces avaha'Se tor -hem. A : Sharon, fo r
exam pie.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1141a
Q. I’m talking about the schools from which these chil
dren are being transported. Oaklawn Avenue is one ex
ample, you’re transporting some students from that area.
Did you provide any additional spaces at that school? I ’m
talking about for the 764 black students you are now trans
porting out to white schools. A. At Oaklawn we said that
the number of buses required there would be 9 and we would
have to have space available to park the buses.
Q. Are you presently transporting 764 black students
from the city to the white schools? A. Scattered out to
various areas, yes.
Q. Didn’t you testify earlier that Oaklawn Avenue was
one of the streets that you traveled and isn’t it a fact that
some of the black students being transported now come
from the Oaklawn School? A. Oaklawn . . . unless they
exercised freedom of choice to go from majority to minority
situation, Mr. Chambers, they were not supposed to be
going from Oaklawn School.
Q. Did you close Fairview School at the end of the 68-69
school [97] year? A. Yes.
Q. Do you know where the Fairview attendance area was?
A. I could locate it on the map.
Q. Do you know where the black students who constituted
the 764 students going into white schools now reside? A.
I know the attendance area in which they reside.
Q. What attendance areas ? A. Well, Fairview, Bethune,
Isabella Wyche, Zeb Vance, Alexander Street, elementary
children.
Q. What about the 73 students who were in overcrowded
black schools? A. If they exercised a freedom of choice
to go.
Q. I thought you reported to the Court they had exer
cised a freedom of choice. A. I don’t know how many of
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1142a
them did. Now, let me say about this, these schools have
been closed. Now, we’re doing something there we have
been talking about differently from these other schools.
We’re talking about all walking in to a point to be picked
up. We’re running the bus through the area and picking
them up at key points along the way and making that a
route as we would for any bus.
Q. Did you make any additional ground preparations?
A. The schools were closed and we ran the buses through
the neighborhoods not to do that.
[98] Q. Would you explain how you arrived at an addi
tional 7000 parking areas space for Garinger High School?
A. Well, at Garinger Senior High School we are presently
parking them in drives and so forth, wdiich is not what
we want and we have not had the money to go to Garinger
and develop a bus parking lot for these buses.
Q. You’re presently not parking them in areas that you
tell the Court you need for the new buses? A. We don’t
have the space prepared for it and we have to park them
in the streets and what not. As money is available we will
provide spaces. If I get money to do it with, I ’ll do it.
Q. Are you telling the Court that you are presently park
ing these buses on the sidewalk and now you tell the Court
for the additional buses you’ve got to have some parking
areas? A. We park them on the drives, not the sidewalks.
Q. You can’t park these 11 additional buses you estimate
you need for Garinger the same way? A. I don’t think so.
Q. Why can’t you? A. Because we already have a num
ber of buses there already and to add 11 more to the fleet—
Q. How much space do you have there now? A. The
survey that was made, we actually do not have a bus
parking lot there now, but we need one and it s been [99]
recommended we put one there, and haven t had the money
to do it.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1143a
Q. I understand that but I would like to know, if you
can tell us, how much space you’ve got there now. A. Land
is available to convert it to space but we have—
Q. Mr. Morgan, do you understand the question? Could
you tell us how much space you have there now that you’re
utilizing for parking? A. We’re utilizing the drives, and
so forth, to park them in.
Q. You’re saying you’re utilizing all of the drives, is
that what you’re saying? A. No, we’re utilizing the back
drives. The front drives, where it was necessary for traf
fic, student traffic, we keep the buses separated from the
student traffic altogether.
Q. How much of the hack drives were you using? A.
How much of it? I’d have to go out and actually see.
Q. You made this report without being able to tell the
Court presently how much you have. A. I made it on the
basis of the additional buses we would have there.
Q. Would you tell the Court why you would need 5400
additional spaces at Myers Park High School?
Mr. Horack: Excuse me, Mr. Chambers, you’re
reading from that last column. Those are dollars
not spaces, are they not?
[100] Mr. Chambers: I don’t know.
A. That’s dollars. It would take $5,400.00.
Q. Would you tell the Court what you have to do there
to spend that amount of money? A. We would have to
develop a bus parking lot.
Q. Do you have a bus parking lot at Myers Park now?
A. We do not have a bus parking lot now. They utilize
the drives around the gymnasium and all at the present
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1144a
time and that’s utilized for city bus transportation which
we estimate that will still have to be continued because of
the area we have not provided transportation. They’ll still
come in there by city bus transportation which by necessity
will have to be continued since the children in the present
Myers Park attendance area that’s left in the area will con
tinue utilizing city transportation because no other trans
portation is provided for them.
Q. Do you have school buses at Myers Park now? A. I
believe we have.
Q. And they park in the driveway? A. Yes, sir.
Q. But these new buses can’t park in the driveway? A.
There are just so many you can park in the driveway.
Q. Can you tell the Court how much parking space you
have in the driveway now at Myers Park High School? A.
Well, we have the area from the back of the auditorium
to the [101] gymnasium where all the city buses line up in
the afternoon to pick up the children. I have observed those
buses along the streets.
Q. Can you tell the Court how much space you have now
at Myers Park that you presently utilize for parking
buses? A. We estimate that this is for seven additional
buses there.
Q. But you aren’t talking about the same type of park
ing space for these additional buses. A. No, sir. We’re
talking about a safe way of parking them and not just
parking them on the streets.
Q. You can’t tell the Court how much parking space
you now have at Myers Park that you utilize for parking.
A. Only that area I described.
Q. Do you know the square footage? A. No, sir, I
don’t.
Q. Can you tell the Court why you say you would need
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1145a
to spend $6,600.00 at South Mecklenburg High School?
A. Yes, sir, because the present area we have will not take
care of it and you have to expand the present bus parking
lot.
Q. Do you have a bus parking lot now? A. Yes, sir.
Q. Do you know how much square footage you have
there? A. I can get it off the plans in here. We have it.
Q. May we see it? [102] A. Yes, sir. (The witness leaves
the hearing room and returns.) Here is the plot plan of
the school and to give you the square footage I will have to
measure it off.
Q. Can we make a copy of that, Mr. Morgan? A. Yes,
sir. I think I can get a copy of it, I ’m sure I can. Would
you like it?
Q. Yes, please. We’d like to get a copy. A. This demon
strates, Mr. Chambers, to you how we feel that it’s neces
sary for the safety of children to arrange bus parking
areas separate from all other traffic. For the safety of
children, to load and unload and service the buses and
parking the buses, this demonstrates what we try to do.
And I say again we don’t have any space like this that we
say is safe for children to, for buses to park and it’s a
desirable way and a safe way and I ’m saying that we’ve
got to expand South Mecklenburg. You can see right here
that we have an area where this parking lot will have to
be expanded to take care of it.
Q. Mr. Morgan, according to the plan directed by the
Court, South Mecklenburg will have 2247 students, is that
correct? A. That’s correct.
Q. And it presently has 2114, is that correct? A. Yes.
Q. According to the affidavit that you filed with the Court
only five students live within a mile and a half of South
[103] Mecklenburg. This is the affidavit you filed with the
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1146a
Court showing the students within a mile and a half and
students living within two miles. A. That came off of a
different exhibit, didn’t it?
Q. Yes, sir, that’s the exhibit you filed on March 13. A.
That’s right, I remember it. South Mecklenburg indicates
that five children live within . . .
Q. According to your testimony all students living within
a mile and a half or beyond a mile and a half of South
Mecklenburg are presently provided transportation. A.
Transportation is available for them.
Q. Now, would you explain why you’re going to need so
many more buses at South Mecklenburg when you are al
ready transporting about all the students in there ? A. Mr.
Chambers, we are not transporting all of those children
now. Many of them drive their own cars to school.
Q. Will they stop driving with the new arrangement?
A. We do not anticipate them stopping. They haven’t exer
cised it heretofore and we don’t have a reason to believe
they’ll change their pattern.
Q. Do you anticipate you’re going to need that many more
buses out of the rezoned area? A. Yes.
Q. You do? A. Yes, sir. May I explain why?
[104] Q. Yes, if you don’t mind. A. We have found that
in areas that the income of the parents is not as great,
they exercise the right to ride a bus more than those who
live in a more affluent area. And so we estimate from that
based on the experience of those who utilize it when it’s
provided in an area like that that the children assigned
to South Mecklenburg from this inner-city area will most
certainly utilize transportation. This comes from the prin
cipal of the former Second Ward School and . . .
Q. I'm looking at the map. Mr. Morgan, and it seems like
■' - - - • .
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1147a
what the new zoned area will be. A. The South Mecklen
burg area comes, as you can see, and stops off at this point
here and you’re adding all of this.
Q. You’re adding . . . A. All of this to it.
Q. Well, let’s specify for the Court. You’re adding 342
grid C and D, 343 grid C and D, 369 grids A and B, 368A
and a part of B, 367 B and C and D. A. That’s right, you’re
correct. It comes on up here.
Q. A part of D? A. All of D.
Q. Part of D is already included. A. Yes, part of D is
already included.
Q. Well, do you know how many buses you presently have
at South! [105] A. We’d have to look on the report or I
can call the Transportation and ask him how many buses.
Mr. Horack: Mr. Chambers, isn’t this the same
line of questioning which Mr. Morgan has already
answered and explained in the example that involved
East Mecklenburg and Independence!
Mr. Chambers: No, it isn’t, Mr. Horack. We’re
talking about Mr. Morgan’s estimate of the addi
tional parking space.
Q. Mr. Morgan, I show you a copy of the principals’
monthly report for a period December 1, 1969, to January
9, 1970, and ask you if it does not show the buses serving
South. A. Well, it shows not only those serving South but
other schools around South.
Q. Is it prepared by the principal of South Mecklenburg?
A. That’s correct but, Mr. Chambers, there’s another fac
tor that enters into this. As the buses come in, they may
come in and not necessarily terminate at South Mecklen
burg and stay there. They may go on to another school
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1148a
and they’ll have to unload the children there and space has
to be provided for them to unload.
Q. Mr. Morgan, I thought you testified earlier that the
buses that stay at the school are accounted for by the
principal of the school and that’s why we have the report
from South Mecklenburg. [106] A. Yes, that’s right, he
accounts for the ones that stay there but I ’m saying he is
not accounting for those that pass through.
Q. If he accounts for those that stay there, he would
show those that are there that require parking space. A.
Yes, but what he would not show would he the number that
he must provide a space for to unload and go on for another
trip.
Q. Well, if there is any other bus that passes South
Mecklenburg to unload or pick up students, they would he
shown in the principal’s monthly reports, would they not!
A. They would show, that’s correct, in the reports. That’s
right.
Q. And you have given us copies of these monthly reports
which we have introduced as exhibits. A. Yes, sir.
Q. Turning to your exhibit about the cost . . .
Mr. Horack: What page is that!
Mr. Chambers: It’s not a page. It’s the Court
Ordered Plan, Charlotte-Mecklenburg Schools, Senior
High Schools, showing capital outlay, cost operation,
personnel.
Q. Do you have that! A. Yes, sir.
Q. Under capital outlay you’ve got 69 buses which you
estimate you will need. Are these 54-passenger buses you’re
talking [107] about! A. Yes, sir.
Q. And you estimate a cost of $5,387.64 each. A. Mr.
Chambers, this was the contract price this past year. As I
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1149a
indicated in previous testimony that the bids that have
come in to units in the State of South Carolina and Georgia,
they have been averaging $400.00 more per bus than this,
hut I could not testify that will cost us that until the new
contracts come in.
Q. Do you know that the State Board of Education has
already received bids for the next school year! A. It was
my understanding they were going to take bids on the
27th of March. That was the information I had from the
Division of Purchase and Contracts in previous correspon
dence. Have they received them?
Q. Well, I can’t . . . A. Excuse me, I thought maybe you
knew something I don’t know.
Mr. Horack: Let’s swear Mr. Chambers.
Q. Under column B you have equipment $1,750.00. Would
you explain what that is? A. The equipment needed is a
variety of the different types of equipment that was esti
mated that would he needed to service these buses such as
air compressors, small tools, grease guns, and the like of
that that we would need this additional equipment for ser
vicing the buses.
[108] Q. You don’t already have such equipment? A.
We have equipment but it’s used to capacity now.
Q. Now, how did you estimate the cost of $1,750.00? A.
It was run through at the present cost of each of these
items.
Q. Do you have any record of what you did to make that
computation? A. I don’t have it with me. I ’d have to go
back and dig out where and how we figured that out.
Q. You estimate you need three additional service trucks.
How did you arrive at that? A. To service the number of
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1150a
buses that will be on the road. We’d have to have the for
mula we currently use.
Q. What is that formula? A. I believe it is that one
service truck will service, I believe it will service 20 to 25
buses. I’m giving you a range here of between 20 and 25.
Q. Is that the state formula? A. That’s the formula
we found we need here in our system.
Q. For 20 to 25 you need one? A. Yes, sir.
Q. What is the state formula? A. I don’t know that the
state has a formula. You know, it varies from county to
county, the complexity of the situation. You know, we have
one of the most complex programs in the [109] system here
that we have in the state.
Q. I understand. You have a gasoline delivery truck.
What’s your formula for determining the gas delivery
truck? A. We need one truck for a miniTrmm of 69 and
when you reach past that, we say when you get over into the
84 then you've got to have more than one for it.
Q. Well, now, could you tell us your formula, whatever
it is ? I'm talking about determining the senior high school
buses. A. Gasoline trucks.
Q. Gasoline trucks, tfaahs right. A. Itr. Chambers, we
have stated that it would take, for senior high schools, one
truck to service 69 buses.
Q. So your formula, is that you need one m c k to service
69 buses. A W A L we nave seated that this one would
serve it hers. W hat I wns -r i n g to get ir w as in i: n t y
ing to work in s out no show ~oa senior a im school b y
tm nor h.gn c u e i ->m m erar^ school ita r v - said mac x
m a~ b>~. when I rim ed over -* o xssoiim- -ruecs —rr 8 - 'oases
Mae .nnint Vrft rrlm l ,~ihiin -ftnr nor uTilri fiwfiM y
ins- trwst j n k i*e»n taes rji some jc ~he o*d Me-her sonar
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1151a
Q. I would just like to know your formula that you worked
with. A. Well, it was based on the number of gasoline
trucks that it now takes to serve our present fleet.
Q. How many gasoline trucks do you now have to serv
ice! A. I ’ll have to go back and get that.
[1103 Q. Do you have that information available! A.
We used it. I’d have to call and get it.
Q. Could you call now and give us the number of gasoline
trucks? Also check the service trucks, if you don’t mind.
A. Is there anything else?
Q. We’d like to know the number of supervisory person
nel you have and the number of clerical personnel you have.
(The witness leaves the hearing room at this point and
returns.)
Q. Are you ready to give us the formula for determining
the service trucks ? A. Yes, sir. You had asked the present
number we now have. We presently have 12 which we were
short on servicing our vehicles. We have two on order,
have been on order for some time and we’re expecting de
livery soon. So that will give us 14. Taking this 14 into the
approximately 300 buses we are now operating—this is for
all programs, the regular school program, Child Develop
ment Centers—that . . .
Q. Let me ask you this, Mr. Morgan. How many buses
do you regularly use for the regular academic program,
not the special programs? A. I believe I said in the re
port here that the regular program . . . I submitted to the
Court.
Q. Wasn’t it 280? A. It was 284. I believe that’s right.
[ I l l ] Q. OK. A. But on this formula here of service
trucks, 14 into the approximately 300 buses would give one
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1152a
service truck for each 21 buses, and I testified that our
formula ran somewhere 1 for 20 to 25 buses. So currently
we are using 1 for each 21 buses. We now have five gas
trucks that are serving the 300. That’s 1 per 60. Now,
there is one thing, Mr. Chambers, that I think I alluded
to this and I don’t know whether I made it clear or not.
For the purpose of the Court, to separate senior and
junior and elementary, we tried to put down figures here,
but we do not operate a system for senior high schools
and a system for junior high schools and a system for
elementary schools. We tie the whole thing together and
to get the clear picture of what we did and how we applied
what we are presently doing against that, we’ll need to take
all of them for the entire system because we are a central
ized operation. I ’ll do it any way you want to but it would
be better for us, I think, to get the overall picture.
Q. How many gasoline trucks do you presently have?
A. Five.
Q. How many supervisory personnel do you presently
have? A. We have three and we’re badly understaffed.
Q. You have three? A. Yes.
Q. How many clerical personnel do you presently have?
[112] A. We have four and we are understaffed again.
Q. And the three supervisory personnel are taking care
of the 300 buses, or the 284 buses, and your four clerical
personnel are taking care of your 284 or 300 buses. A.
Yes, sir.
Q. Now, in your cost of operation how did you determine
the average daily driver salary? A. This I requested Dr.
Cameron, who is the Controller for the system, to figure
this out for me, the actual salaries taken, and to give us
an average salary of our present operation.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1153a
Q. Well, what factors did he consider in arriving at this
average daily salary? A. The average daily salary was
taken by taking the total salaries paid to all drivers and
getting an averag*e for the present fleet of drivers.
Q. Do you pay drivers by the hour? A. Yes, sir.
Q. Well, let’s see now, you have buses that you recom
mended for the additional transportation required who
would be making one trip, is that correct? A. Yes, sir.
Q. And the buses now operating are making two and
in some instances three trips? A. Yes, sir.
Q. Well, how did you use your present system to deter
mine the [1133 salary for the additional bus transporta
tion? A. By taking the average hourly salary times the
estimated number of hours that we said it would take for
the fleet to get them there.
Q. Was this estimated number of hours that it would
take the fleet to get there your one and a quarter hours
and two and a half hours a day? A. Yes, sir.
Q. And you estimated one driver for each bus you told
the Court you thought you would need? A. Yes.
Q. Now, how did you arrive at your figure for gasoline
and oil and grease, and so forth? A. That came from our
current records of operation, taken directly from that, and
applied on a mileage basis to this.
Q. Is that 15 mile average one way? A. Yes.
Q. How did you determine your mechanics’ salaries?
A. We based that on the present salary schedule of the
mechanics.
Q. How many mechanics did you estimate you would
have? A. Well, again we went back to the number of
mechanics that we have presently to operate our fleet on
and applied that same formula just as we did to the
gasoline trucks and supervisors and so forth, and we also
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1154a
did this; we scattered them out according to the number
of apprentice mechanics, the number [114] of mechanics
2 and mechanics 1 we would need. We didn’t put all top
mechanics in here. We put them on the same basis as
we have now.
Q. You don’t know how many mechanics you now have!
A. I ’d have to dig it out from the records.
Q. How did you estimate your repair parts! A. Based
on our current figures on parts that it takes. We did not
allow for any increase in parts. We are experiencing any
where from 3 to 6, 7% increase in the cost of parts and
tires, and so forth. We did not allow that in there. There
are a number of factors, Mr. Chambers, and I feel like my
figures are really conservative and will be low because
we did not allow for the increase in the cost of these
items.
Q. Well, did you allow for the fact that these additional
buses are not going to be traveling like the buses you now
have in service? A. Yes, we made the allowance for it.
Q. For just making one trip? A. Yes, sir. We based
it on a mileage basis.
Q. Who made these computations for you! A. I had
several people working with me.
Q. Would you just explain for the record how you
allowed for all of these factors in your determination that
repairs would run $16.56 per day? A. This was based
on what our current records show that it is [115] costing
us to operate our present fleet.
Q. What adjustments did you make to allow for the fac
tors we have been discussing?
Mr. Horack: Would you mind repeating the
factors, Mr. Chambers?
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1155a
Mr. Chambers: The ones we just discussed, Mr.
Horack. Mr. Morgan said he made allowances for
all these factors.
A. I didn’t make allowances for the rising cost factors.
Q. You made allowances for the fact that the additional
buses would he making one trip. A. I said we took it on
the mileage basis.
Q. What did you do, determine the cost you average now
to run the buses you now have and use that as a daily
average? A. Mr. Chambers, look down at tires and tubes.
We did not make any allowance for tires and tribes the
first year because we said if we get all new buses it will
not he necessary to put tires and tubes on them the first
year hut it is going to be necessary for a certain amount
of repairs even though it’s a new bus. We experience break
downs and mechanical failures.
Q. Mr. Morgan, I ’m only trying to find out how you
determine your average daily repairs. A. Based on our
current operation.
Q. Average daily cost for repairs today? A. Yes, sir.
[1163 Q. And that is the only factor you considered? A.
Yes, sir.
Q. I think you testified that you presently have three
supervisors. How did you estimate you would need one
supervisor for the high school and three for the junior high
schools and five for the elementary schools? A. We based
it upon the work load of the present supervisory staff that
we now have.
Q. You now have three supervisory personnel servicing
the 300 buses? A. We now have three supervisors servic
ing the 300 buses.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1156a
Q. And yon would estimate you would need nine to
service the 492 buses! A. Yes, sir. I have requested in
my budget each year for an increase in supervisory person
nel, that we do not have enough for them; I have requested
each year that we need more men, that our buses were badly
lacking in mechanical repairs, our fleet is going down for
the lack of personnel and if we’re going to add this many
more to it, our fleet is going to soon get in such a state
of repair that I would not want to be responsible for the
operation of these buses unless we get adequate people
that it will take to do it. We’re treading on dangerous
ground.
Q. The Board of Education felt that you didn’t quite need
that many people. [117] A. I don’t know. The money
wasn’t available.
Q. And the Board of County Commissioners didn’t ap
propriate funds for it. A. We didn’t get the funds to
operate on.
Q. How did you determine you would need five addi
tional clerical personnel! A. Well, we now have four for
300 buses and we came up with five for the additional 400.
Q. What would these clerical personnel do! A. They
keep all records of bus reports, of cost, salaries, and all of
the regular routine work that goes into running the Trans
portation Department.
Q. They keep records! A. They keep records, yes, sir.
Q. I notice in your elementary schools you say you need
a bus dispatcher and an assistant bus dispatcher. What is
a bus dispatcher! A. A bus dispatcher is a person that we
must have in order to use these buses as they are being
used for more and more activities and to keep up with the
fleet of buses that will be operating, in making sure that
a bus is sent out if there is a breakdown in a bus and it
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1157a
requires a substitute bus somewhere, to get it, or doubling
a load or whatever we have to do to get the buses to school.
We must have some of these people in order to look after
the buses, and to make sure [118] we’ve got them in the
right place, and so on and so forth.
Q. How many bus dispatchers do you have now! A. We
don’t have any. We’re utilizing our three people about 14,
15 hours a day to do this.
Q. You don’t have any assistant bus dispatchers then.
A. No. I finally got another person added to the staff this
year who we refer to as a technical person, really in a
coordinating position to handle just nothing . . . we use him
for many more things. He was employed to handle the
field trips, the special programs that are in effect, the con
certs, and so on and so forth, and we are finding his duty
eaten up with other things now rather than doing that which
we employed him to do.
Q. Like what other things! A. Investigating accidents,
check routes, working with drivers to keep enough drivers
on hand, training drivers, and things of this type.
Q. Well, who takes care of arranging for the transporta
tion of pupils when buses break down now! A. That’s
done by the person that is available in the office.
Q. Now, you talk about mechanical supervisors for the
elementary schools. How many mechanical supervisors do
you have now! A. We have one.
Q. And you estimate you need two! A. Yes, sir.
[119] For the elementary schools! A. Well, again, we
pulled it out, Mr. Chambers. I’d have to tie the whole fleet
of buses to it. Just for the purposes here we simply put
it under elementary and this was just for a system of
showing. That’s where the largest number of buses are.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1158a
They’d also have to help supervise some of the existing
of the ones for junior and senior high schools.
Q. Well, what does the mechanical supervisor do? A. He
occupies the same position as when you go into a garage
to have your car repaired and you meet the man on the
line to tell him what is the trouble and he’s the expert who
can analyze and take down what is wrong and then direct
mechanics to repair that. If they don’t know what’s wrong,
they call upon that person to come help them.
Q. Where is your present mechanical supervisor located?
A. In the bus garage.
Q. How many bus garages do you have ? A. One.
Q. Do you anticipate building another one? A. We are
needing very badly now to add to our existing plant and we
had put money in this past bond issue for the expansion of
this facility but we didn’t get enough money to do it. We
have had to delay it. We have three men, these three
supervisors I ’m talking about, occupying three desks in
a space that’s about 12 by 12.
[120] Q. We’re talking about mechanical supervisors?
A. Well, I was just illustrating to you our need for space
and we’d have to also add space to our present plant.
Q. Well, at present you don’t have any funds or any plans
for building any addition to the garage or building another
garage. A. One of two things. We can’t continue servicing
where we are. We have got to either expand in a satellite
operation or in the present facility. Or, Mr. Chambers, I ’ll
say this, if we don’t, all I can say is that I ’m deeply con
cerned and I have expressed this before to the school
officials, that I’m deeply concerned about continuing our
present operation as crowded as we are.
Q. I see. Would your answer be yes or no to the question?
A. That we do not have money to do it with, no, sir.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1159a
Q. You don’t have present plans to do it. A. We have
plans prepared.
Q. But you haven’t any authorization from the Board to
do it. A. No, sir.
Mr. Horack: May I make an inquiry ? Are we talk
ing about plans with reference to your existing fleet?
Mr. Chambers: Yes.
Mr. Horack: You’re talking about the needs of the
existing fleet.
[121] A. Yes, sir.
Q. What about your personnel manager, how many per
sonnel managers do you have now? A. None. Just our
Director is having to look after all of this.
Q. You don’t have any personnel manager now? A.
No, sir.
Q. What about the driver training supervisor, how many
do you have now? A. Well, the driver training super
visor. This is furnished by the Department of Motor
Vehicles.
Q. You have indicated here you have to pay for it. A.
I ’m saying we need, in addition to what the State furnishes,
we’ve got to have one of our own.
Q. How do you know the State won’t furnish this one?
A. Personnel Manager?
Q. Driver training supervisor. A. Well, in addition to
. . . excuse me, I ’m off the track there. We need, in addition
to what the State furnishes, we need another person who
can work with nothing but training drivers, recruiting
drivers.
Q. Mr. Morgan, you reported to the Court that you esti
mate you’d have to have 400 and some buses. Now, we have
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1160a
gone over several instances of additional personnel that
you told the Court you would need and some of them you
say you don’t even have such persons now. We’re trying to
find out what basis [1223 you have for telling the Court
why you’re going to need a driver training supervisor.
You told us that the State already furnished that person.
Mr. Horack: He explained that.
A. Well, let me see if I can make it clear. At the present
time the Department of Motor Vehicles furnishes driver
trainers but they don’t do the complete job.
Q. As you would like to see it done. A. As it’s got to
be done to see that these youngsters are properly trained
and trained on specific pieces of equipment. It may he
that they will take their training on one type of equipment
and they may he assigned to a different kind of bus and
we need a person on our staff who can fill in and substi
tute for them just as we’re doing now. We’re doubling up
with the three people we have now.
Q. Have you approached the State about providing
another one? A. We asked them and they assigned us
% of one. This is still not adequate.
Q. You’re saying that because of the additional buses
you have to have this person or without these buses you
have to have him! A. And we’re going into. . . .
Q. Would you answer that! A. I ’m saying because of
the additional buses we’ll have to have them.
[123] Q. Because of the additional buses you have to
have the driver training supervisor! A. Yes. We’re going
into something beyond the State operation.
Q. Well, we’re going to come to that. Have you ap
proached the State about providing this person if you have
to put the buses into operation, this driver training super-
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1161a
visor? A. That is one of the things on that list of activities
I gave you that I was to do and I haven’t had a chance to.
Q. I see. So this is an item that might be paid for by the
State? A. The State, Mr. Chambers, as you know, furn
ished the minimum to any system and the minimum is not
enough to insure the safe operation of buses in this school
system.
Q. Are you saying that’s true even today without the
additional buses? A. Yes, I’m saying it’s true today.
Q. Now, what is this bus route specialist? A. All right.
This is a person that we need to check bus routes for
safety, that the buses are running in the safest manner
possible, that the stops are safe, adjusting routes when it
becomes necessary, rerouting buses, and working with the
principals of the schools to make sure that the bus routes
and the buses are routed in the most efficient manner to
give the greatest service to the children, working altogether
with routes. Presently we’ve got men doubling up on it
and not [124] half-way doing the job. It’s not being checked
out.
Q. Are you saying you don’t have one now? A. We
are utilizing people presently to do that that do not have
the time to do it.
Q. You don’t have a bus route specialist today? A.
We’ve got really, I think, three of them. They are the
three supervisory personnel that’s doing all these other
jobs.
Q. And these additional nine that you’re adding couldn’t
do that? A. No, sir, I don’t think so.
Q. So you don’t have a person today with the title of
bus route specialist? A. No, sir.
Q. Now, all of these duties you were just describing you
said that the bus dispatcher would be doing basically. A.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1162a
The bus dispatcher, I said, would be sending buses where
you have a bus broken down. He wouldn’t be cheeking
routes.
Q. I see. Mr. Morgan, have you checked the new atten
dance zones to determine which one of these zones would
qualify for state support in terms of providing transporta
tion? A. No, sir.
Q. And all this money you indicate down here, the zones
that would qualify for State assistance, you would receive
the same kind of State support you have been receiving in
the past. A. Mr. Chambers, it was not in my directions to
estimate where [1253 the money would come from or who
would bear any portion of the expense. I was simply di
rected to get the overall picture and not take into considera
tion where the money would come from.
Q. Mr. Morgan, you have filed an affidavit and have
testified this cost would be money that would be paid for
by the local Board of Education. Now, have you considered,
again, what portion of these funds that you estimate you
would need would be paid for by the State? A. May we
go off the record!
Mr. Chambers: Yes.
(Off the record at this point by consent.)
Mr. Chambers: Bead the last question.
(The Court Beporter reads the question on Line 5
above.)
A. My answer is no.
Q. Just as an example. Mr. Morgan,, the State uroonSas
transportation for snnieucs who live mtsnre “he 1957 city
limits who ittemi schools nrtsroe those limits- or who live
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1163a
in the city and are assigned to schools outside those limits,
is that correct? A. Under the present law the State fur
nishes the operational money for the transportation of all
children who are eligible for transportation outside the ’57
city limits and for those children that are assigned inside
the ’57 city limits to schools outside the ’57 city limits.
Was that your question?
[126] Q. Yes. Just as an example, Tryon Hills is inside
the city limits of ’57. A. Yes.
Q. And Hickory Grove is outside the city limits. A.
That’s correct.
Q. Students being transported from Hickory Grove to
Tryon Hills would receive State assistance. A. I don’t
know what the present law . . . that letter we got from Dr.
Phillips and Davis and all that, I don’t know.
Q. Excluding what you understand to he the anti-busing
law, under the present State law would the students who are
assigned from Tryon Hills to Hickory Grove be provided
State transportation? A. I don’t know what the present
State law is.
Q. Didn’t you just describe, Mr. Morgan, that the stu
dents who are living inside the ’57 city limits and are as
signed to school outside those limits are provided State
transportation? A. Yes, but, Mr. Chambers, you asked
me under the present law. Until that present law is cleared
up, I. . . .
Q. We also said exclude what you understand to be the
anti-busing bill. A. If they applied the present law to this
situation, yes.
Q. Would the students under the formula you have
given us a moment ago and excluding any consideration of
the State [127] anti-busing bill, who reside in Tryon Hills
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1164a
and assigned to Hickory Grove be provided State trans
portation! A. Yes.
Q. Would the students in Hickory Grove assigned to
Tryon Hills be provided State transportation? A. Yes.
Q. Would the students in Devonshire and Briarwood who
are assigned to Double Oaks be provided State transporta
tion? A. For those children who are eligible for it, yes.
I don’t know the lines up in here, Mr. Chambers.
Q. Were eligible under this formula you mentioned a
moment ago, is that what you’re saying? All right, you
want to talk about Lincoln Heights and Merry Oaks and
Idlewild and Albemarle Road? A. Yes, right. Now, under
the present law, excluding what you described . . .
Q. You’re talking about excluding the anti-busing bill?
A. Yes. The children assigned from Lincoln Heights to
Albemarle Road and to Idlewild would be eligible for
transportation. , I |
Q. Under State support? A. Under State support, yes.
Those assigned to Merry Oaks would not be.
Q. Except those students residing outside the ’57 city
limits who are in the present Lincoln Heights zone. A.
Right. And the children assigned from Albemarle Road
and [128] Idlewild would be eligible for State transporta
tion. Those children in Merry Oaks that live outside the
’57 city limits and assigned to Lincoln Heights would be
eligible, but those inside would not be.
Q. Mr. Morgan, have you determined the number of
students, the average number of students who are eligible
for bus transportation but who do not utilize buses for
getting to and from school? A. Mr. Chambers, under the
original exhibits that I submitted to the Court I was re
quested to figure up State transportation, Finger plan;
State transportation, Board plan; and the same thing with-
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1165a
out transportation, but we were figuring that and the game
has changed so much with me to get up one set of figures
to present and then come hack to another one, I’d have to
go back and dig all those out to see who would be eligible.
We did figure it up one time, those we estimated would be
eligible by State, but how that would apply to what I have
done here, rezoning, I’d have to go back and figure that all
up again.
Q. The only thing I ’m asking you is under your present
operation what percentage of the students who are eligible
for transportation take advantage of it. A. I do not know.
Q. Do you have any approximate figure? A. I do know
this, that there are large numbers of children £1293 that
are eligible for transportation that if they did exercise
their right to ride the bus, there would be a considerable
increase in the numbers riding. For example, you men
tioned East Mecklenburg. East Mecklenburg has approxi
mately 2100 children. I believe our reports show that only
about 600 of them ride the bus. So there are 25, I believe
we stated, that are in the area eligible—maybe I ’m getting
tangled with South Mecklenburg here—but, anyway, ap
proximately 25 eligible in the present area . . . not eligible
for transportation, excuse me. And of the balance, if we
use 2100 and take 25 from that and that leaves you 2075,
only approximately 600 of those children are not exercising
that right. I use that as an example to show you if all the
children did exercise the privilege of riding that there
would be a considerable increase in our present transporta-
ton under the State law. We find that this will vary from
area to area. The percentage riding at South Mecklenburg
will be greater than the ones riding from East Mecklenburg,
and we can come on to West Mecklenburg and all the
schools and you would find this to be true. This is where
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1166a
I came at it a minute ago, saying that the children in rural
areas and other economically deprived areas of our present
system, that more of those children ride than do youngsters
in the more affluent areas.
Q. Do you have an average? A. No, sir, I don’t.
[130] Q. Well, if we took the number of students from
these lists that you have supplied to determine those eligible
and used your monthly reports to get the average number
of students who are transported, we can determine the
average number of students in the system who are eligible
for transportation hut who provide other means for getting
to and from school. A. Yes, sir, we’d have to do that with
the principals school by school in order to get that.
Q. The monthly reports would show that, wouldn’t they?
A. No.
Q. They don’t show the number of students transported
each month? A. They show the number of children hut
they don’t show the number eligible.
Q. I know, hut we can take your list of the pupils in
the school who are residing within a mile and a half radius
of the school and subtract that from the total number as
signed to determine the total number eligible, could we not ?
A. Yes. On the original 23,384 we took off of the senior
high schools where we fairly well knew the senior high
schools, which was the easiest for us to do, and applied
a percentage to get that 23,384. Otherwise that number
would have been much larger than the figure I showed.
We did apply that to the senior high schools because these
are youngsters who drive to school.
Q. You didn’t apply it to these later figures that you
submitted [1313 to the Court. A. The rezoned figures,
no, because it was an entirely different picture then be
cause you begin to get into areas where youngsters do not
have the means of furnishing their own transportation.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1167a
Q. Mr. Morgan, isn’t East Mecklenburg and South
Mecklenburg still there and don’t you still have these same
exceptions in the East Mecklenburg and the South Meck
lenburg rezoned attendance areas? A. The areas that are
presently in East Mecklenburg you’re saying? Mr. Cham
bers, look here. What I’m saying is you’ll find these chil
dren down in this area here. . . .
Q. You’re going to the southern part? A. The southern
part of East Mecklenburg’s area. You’ll find a very high
percentage of these youngsters riding the bus to school,
whereas when you get in closer to East Mecklenburg you
will find youngsters driving to school or parents are drop
ping them off at school on their way to work. That’s the
only way I know to explain it.
Q. Well, the point is you did not apply the formula that
you indicated you used in your earlier reports which con
sidered students eligible but who did not ride the bus in
the figures that you submitted to the Court of the number
of students who would be entitled to bus transportation
under the Court ordered plan. [132] A. The 23,384 would
be a much higher figure because from senior high schools
only we tried to make sure we were trying to use the same
thing and not inflate the figures. We used those percentages
—and I ’ll say this—for only those children in the areas I
described to you. When we begin to move out into areas
where we knew they used transportation, we applied maybe
95% of them would ride.
Q. Did you apply any sort of formula like that to the fig
ures you submitted to the Court on March 17? A. We used
the same basis for figuring those that we did originally.
Q. You applied the percentage formula? A. Yes, sir.
Q. For East Mecklenburg? A. Yes, sir.
Q. I thought when we went through East Mecklenburg
the other day to determine that you’d have about 469 who
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1168a
live in the rezoned area, 4 who were now transported and
465 who would he eligible. A. That’s what I was trying to
explain to you here. In this rezoned area of East Mecklen
burg we took these children in this area originally in the
23,384 and we applied about a 95%. See this area right
here. In these grids up here we said that approximately
95% of those children would use transportation in the
23,384. In this 19,000 figure here that [133] we used, we
used the same, we went on the same basis.
Q. You applied 95% or 100%? A. 95%.
Q. Would you show me on the affidavit you submitted on
March 17 where you applied only 95% A. Well. . . .
Mr. Horack: Mr. Chambers, he didn’t say that he
had said that in his affidavit, I don’t believe.
Mr. Chambers: Well, that’s all I’ve been asking
him about.
Mr. Horack: He’s explained to you, as I under
stand, how he arrived at the figures submitted, and
it was on a school by school experience basis.
Q. Let me ask this question. Mr. Morgan, in the affidavit
you submitted to the Court did you list as additional stu
dents to transport 100% of the students eligible in all of
the areas? A. In the rezoned areas?
Q. Yes, sir.
Mr. Horack: He said 95%.
A. I said we applied the same principles to those that we
did utilizing the entire area. Down here we may have said
only 35% would use it down in here.
Q. Let’s take East Mecklenburg and let’s apply your
formula. We didn’t go through counting the grids but let’s
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1169a
count the [134] grids in East Mecklenburg and use your
printout chart and see how you applied 95%.
Mr. Horack: I object to this line of questioning,
Mr. Chambers. Mr. Morgan assuredly is not a statis
tician and it’s already been represented that he
worked together with a staff of 11, 12 or more people
with computers that worked out this data and I don’t
think it’s fair to put him in the middle of all this
detailed data when admittedly he is not a statistician
and require him to come up with a specific figure.
Therefore, I object to this approach and really
should have interposed that same objection on some
of the same matters and techniques when we were
convened yesterday.
Mr. Chambers: Mr. Horack, Mr. Morgan testified
that they had determined the number of eligible
pupils in the rezoned area, those additional ones
that would be added to the area and had applied
a formula of 95% of these pupils in the inner-city
who would take advantage of it and would elect to
be transported rather than provide their own means
of transportation. He has also testified that in the
area nearer to East Mecklenburg that most of those
students, although eligible, [135] provide their own
means of transportation and that they had applied
a formula for those students, too. The only thing
we asked Mr. Morgan is to show us how he applied
that formula.
A. The thing, Mr. Chambers, that I ’m having difficulty
with here is determining those grids that a part of them
are in the area and I testified that the printout that they
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1170a
have on house by house, or student by student in the grids
that the school he attends is coded there.
Q. Mr. Morgan, for the 95% formula you indicated you
were concerned with the inner-city children in the northern
part of the East Mecklenburg school district. This, I
thought, would be concerned with the students from grid
377A north. A. It would also be concerned, Mr. Chambers,
in inner-city, of the children here.
Q. You’re talking about grid 458A ? A. That portion
of it.
Q. But you just testified that students in this area
generally provide their own means of transportation to
school. A. Well, I didn’t testify that particular area.
I said in the area as a whole. You’ll have to know the
particular areas and know where that is in order to know
whether they do or not.
Q. Do you know that area! A. Yes, sir, it’s just off of
Sharon Amity.
[136] Q. Isn’t that the section where students generally
provide their own transportation! A. Off of McAlway
and those streets in there, not altogether, no, sir.
Q. You testified a moment ago that you had about 2000
students under the old zone at East Mecklenburg who
were eligible for transportation and you transport only
600. A. I believe the records will show that.
Q. And you said that because you were adding the
northern section of that attendance zone that you thought
that about 95% of the students would elect to be trans
ported by public transportation. A. I said of the rezoned
area to East Mecklenburg. There are other areas in there
other than these areas that have been rezoned.
Q. I understand that hut you testified that in the area
immediately northwest of East Mecklenburg that those
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1171a
students generally provide their own transportation. A. I
didn’t say all of them would.
Q. I understand. We have a figure of one-third of the
students in the old attendance zone who have elected to
be transported by public transportation; two-thirds pro
vide their own means of transportation. A. I ’ll have to
go back. I came up here with a total of 577 and I have
here, lived in rezoned area 469; 4 are now being [1373
transported; 465 that are being rezoned. As I counted
the area, I didn’t count all the blocks that you mentioned,
Mr. Chambers, because part of that is already in the
East Mecklenburg area. See, I didn’t count 377. Here is
the East Mecklenburg area at the present time so I didn’t
count that. You said 377, I didn’t count that.
Q. Are 345C, A, and 320 C and A, are these presently
in the zone! A. Yes, sir . . . . no, no. And 319B and D.
Q. Mr. Morgan, just looking at the map, you say that,
600 students are electing to be transported in the old zone
and you say that most of these students are coming from
the southeastern part of the zone. A. No, no, I didn’t say
that. I said that a larger number of children in this south
east, south of the school will utilize transportation more
than they will in the area immediately around East Meck
lenburg and I did not include areas on farther out because
we have found they use transportation more than those
that live immediately around the school where the parents
drive by the school or take them.
Q. Let me ask you this, Mr. Morgan. Apparently
presently only one-third of the students in East Mecklen
burg who are eligible for transportation elect to ride public
buses, 600 of 2000.
Mr. Horack: You mean school buses.
Deposition of J . D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1172a
Q. School buses, yes. Is that correct! [138] A. Yes.
Q. In your report that you submitted to the Court on
March 17 you said that 469 students lived in the rezoned
area, additional students. A. Yes.
Q. Is that correct! A. Yes.
Q. 469 new students were added to the rezoned area,
is that correct! A. Yes.
Q. What percentage of those students did you determine
under the formula that we have talked about under the
present system would elect to provide their own means
of transportation? A. All right. 100% because 465 and
4 makes 469.
Q. So you say you are not applying any percentage
formula to the affidavit you submitted on March 17. That’s
all I asked you before. A. I see what you mean now.
No, I took the number of children.
Q. You used the percentage of 100%? A. Right.
Mr. Chambers: I have no further questions.
By Mr. Horach:
Q. Mr. Morgan, it’s a fact, is it not, that in assembling
all this data in these two recent submissions in response
to the Court’s request as contained in the order that I
believe was [139] dated March 6 you did have a group
of people working with you to ferret out all this informa
tion and to check and cross check it, did you not? A. I
had a total, I believe, of eleven people who worked with
me in compiling all of the data. Some of those worked
on the maps for the Court. Others worked with me on the
counting of the rezoned children and the other data that
was required.
Q. In your affidavit you gave an estimate of the total
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1173a
amount of man hours that were employed. I ask you what
that figure was and if that represents all of the time that
ultimately was used on this project. A. At the time I gave
you that, Mr. Horack, there were other hours put in after
that were not included in the hours I gave you. I believe
I gave you some approximately 600 man hours and I be
lieve that some of us worked some additional time which
brought it to about 675, as I recall, total hours, of the
people who worked with me plus the secretaries who we
used on various occasions to help us, doing the typing and
working the reports out.
Q. Would it be fair to describe this as being a very
laborious process!
Mr. Chambers: I object to that.
Mr. Horack: Well, strike it.
Q. Mr. Morgan, refer to the cover page of item 2. I
direct your attention to the column entitled now trans
ported which shows [140] a grand total of 9,016. Would
you please tell us whether you anticipate the children
represented by that total figure, that they will travel a
greater or lesser distance than they are now traveling?
A. I have stated here that a substantial number of them
will travel a greater distance.
Q. Would you explain why? A. Well, using the high
school map. . . .
Q. I direct your attention to the West Charlotte area
under the Court plan. If you think that would be truly
representative, please comment on that or if you don’t
think it will, pick out another one. Pick out whichever
one you think best illustrates whatever you have to say.
A. The children here presently being transported to
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1174a
Independence and the children in the area that have been
rezoned from Garinger to West Charlotte will travel a
greater distance to school than they would have to . . . .
they’ll travel a greater distance farther to West Charlotte
than they would to Garinger or Independence. Yon can
see by the map the distance to these two schools and so you
see they are traveling . . . . I don’t know how much
distance—it would have to be calculated—but it’s a con
siderable distance to West Charlotte.
Mr. Chambers: I object to the word considerable.
Q. What effect, if any, would these greater distances
have on costs of bus operations and time of students
traveling! [141] A. Well, it’s additional mileage which,
of course, is going to take more money for operation.
Q. I direct your attention to the map that was colored
up and submitted to the Court, map #1, attendance areas
for elementary schools.
Mr. Chambers: Showing the paired schools?
Q. That’s right, showing the paired schools, and when we
began our deposition yesterday we were measuring as the
crow flies with a ruler the various distances between the
respective paired schools. Comment, if you will, what
effect of the distance the bus must travel and the distance
the children must be transported with reference to the
areas that lie beyond the school, using Olde Providence
as an example. A. The children in Olde Providence that
are paired with the youngsters in First Ward, the fifth and
sixth grade youngsters traveling to First Ward, of course,
will travel a much greater distance but, by the same token,
the children in grades 1 through 4 paired with the young-
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1175a
sters in Olde Providence will, by the same token, have to
be transported much farther.
Q. What I’m asking yon to comment on, using Olde
Providence Elementary as paired up with First Ward as
an example, how will it effect the distance traveled for
those 4th and 5th graders who will be cross-bused to First
Ward who live in the various southern portions of what is
shown in brown as the [142] Olde Providence area on
this map. A. Well, Mr. Horack, it’s the 5th and 6th grade
youngsters.
Q. Excuse me, 5th and 6th grade youngsters. A. A 5th
or 6th grade youngsters that is on Highway 51 that’s
picked up by bus there and travel to Ray Road. . . .
Q. Are you pointing to the more southemly margin?
A. I’m pointing to the most extreme margin, yes, sir. That
are picked up on 51 and travel to Olde Providence must
then travel on the nearest route to get to First Ward.
Q. So that extra distance would be in addition to what
ever the measured distance is between the two schools,
two paired schools involved, is that correct? A. Yes.
(Off the record at this point by consent.)
Q. There were certain inner-city children—is that begin
ning with the 1969-70 school year? A. Yes, sir.
Q. Who were transported from the certain inner-city
schools out to certain outlying schools located predom
inantly in the wThite suburban area. Would you please
tell us what your conclusions are from having made that
study of the number of buses and the distances now being
traveled by those buses? First of all identify the inner-
city schools previously attended by those children and the
schools in the predominantly white areas to which they are
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1176a
now being transported. [143] A. This information came
from the fourth month bus report for those youngsters
who were assigned by the Board which was approved by
the Court for closing and assigned to outlying schools.
There were a total of 30 buses that traveled for that
month 1,051 3/10 miles. I divided the 30 buses into that
to get the average daily mileage per bus.
Q. And what was the daily average per bus? A. 35
miles daily.
Q. Is that round trip? A. Yes, sir.
Q. So half of that would be a one-way trip and it would
nVz miles one way, is that correct? A. Yes, sir.
Q. I ask you to identify the inner-city schools previously
attended by these children and also the schools to which
they are now being transported.
(Off the record at this time by consent.)
Q. I believe I have a list and I would read them off to
you, Mr. Morgan, and you will simply tell me whether I ’m
correct or not.
Mr. Chambers: If it was showing the time. . . .
A. I can give the schools from memory and then I ’ll stand
to check myself.
Q. First of all the inner-city schools. A. The schools
were Fairview, Bethune, Zeb Vance, Isabella [144] Wyche,
Alexander Street, Ervin Avenue and Metropolitan Senior
High School.
Q. To what outlying schools are these children now being
transported? A. They were assigned to Olde Providence,
Beverly Woods, Sharon, Selwyn, Park Road, Idlewild.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1177a
Q. By referring to one or more of the maps already
in evidence, using the same ruler technique employed
earlier in this deposition yesterday, you could measure
by a rule as the crow flies the distance between these inner-
city schools and the outlying schools to which the children
are now being transported, could you not? A. Yes.
Q. Would such a crow fly rule measurement be indica
tive of the actual distance traveled by one or more these
30 buses to which you referred? A. In some schools yes,
in some schools no.
Q. Why not in some schools? A. Well, because the
children do not travel from school to school. They travel
from their home to the school.
Q. Do they travel as the crow flies, as the straight line
rule would measure? A. No, but they have to travel the
nearest and safest route for them to follow.
Q. Is that or is that not normally a longer distance
than the [145] crow flies? A. Yes.
Q. You testified that in computing your figures to
ascertain the number of additional buses which will be
required, namely, a total of 422, you have based this
on what we refer to as a 54-capacity bus, is that correct?
A. Yes, sir.
Q. What, if anything, do you have to say with reference
to the use of 54-passenger or larger capacity buses in the
in-town areas, inner-city areas? A. Well, . . .
Q. As far as the suitability of large buses or small buses
or whatever. A. We will find many instances of where
it would probably be necessary to use smaller buses. I
indicated yesterday that there would be 36-, 48-passenger
buses and there would also be occasions when we would
be able to use the larger capacity bus, the 67-capacity
bus, but our estimates are that it will average out to a
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1178a
54. It could be that when we get deeply involved with
inner-city transportation that we will find it necessary
for maneuverability in the inner-city to use a smaller bus.
We are experiencing this now, where we could use to
advantage smaller buses although we have 54 capacities
now running in these 30 buses we are presently using.
So until the routes are established and the determination
of [146] where the children live and how will be the safest
and best way to serve these youngsters, we will not know
exactly what capacity buses are needed on each route, but
I’m fairly confident it will average out to a 54-passenger
bus. And if I might interject something else here, Mr.
Horack, I have never said that what we’re doing in our
present transportation system is the safest and best way
of transporting children. If we had the money and could
afford the additional buses, I would seat every child that
rides a bus and we would put a seat belt on that bus.
Q. You mean on the child. A. A seat belt on the bus
so the child could buckle himself in because I think it’s
not only in the inner-city area but all over that I feel this
is a much needed safety piece of equipment needed on
our buses.
Q. How would you relate what you have just said to
the desirability or undersirability of allowing children to
stand on buses! A. I don’t consider it the safest and best
way for children to ride and I have so indicated that I have
never felt that and although we try with our present system
to have children seated, we try to only have those standing
that have to stand the shortest distances.
Q. Who would be those who would stand the shortest
distance! A bus at the beginning of the pickup route
of the bus, I [147] presume the bus is empty when it
starts and it fills up as it goes along, is that correct!
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1179a
A. Yes. An example of an undesirable situation where we
need to do something about it was the example Mr.
Chambers pointed out this morning of the number of
children riding those two loads to Randolph Junior High
School where we have 68 children on a bus. This is not
desirable, but. . . .
Q. Why do you permit it! A. Well, Randolph is a fairly
compact area and the children that get on last have the
shortest distance to ride and we do not have buses to
solve all those problems.
Q. Why don’t you get the buses! A. Well, it’s a matter
of funds.
Q. Along this same line, would you care to comment,
please, with reference to the standup problem, if it is a
problem, comparing junior and senior children standing-
up on the one hand and elementary children on the other
from a safety standpoint.
Q. Well, from the safety standpoint I consider it more
dangerous, of course, for elementary children to stand
than I do either junior or senior high school.
Q. Why? A. Well, they are smaller youngsters; there
are discipline problems on the bus, they are pushing and
shoving and horseplay that should not go on. However,
it does go on and the [148] youngster is not as conscious
of safety as the older child is.
Q. What you’re saying is that you have a great number
of situations as far as over-capacity, having too many
children on a bus, under the existing setup? A. In many
cases we do and we work throughout the entire year to
adjust routes and adjust loads to make it safer for the
children.
Q. Would what you have just described account for
the differences in the load figures as they appear from
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1180a
month to month in the principals’ monthly bus reports!
A. Yes, sir.
Q. Would you care to give us your views on the wisdom
or lack of it of having children stand on long interrupted,
perhaps even express bus routes from the outer area
schools into the paired schools?
Mr. Chambers: I object to that question. I don’t
know of any discussion that we had on direct
examination dealing with students standing and I
understand that Mr. Morgan has estimated that the
54-passenger bus would be able to seat all the
students that he said were needed to transport.
He used 40 students for the senior high schools
and he said he used a range of 54 for the junior
high school grades.
[149] Mr. Horack: Well, we’ll let him answer the
question and then . . .
Mr. Chambers: I can’t stop you from asking the
question. I just wanted to note my objection in the
record so we wouldn’t have anyone misled.
Mr. Horack: Would you read the question back,
please ?
(The Court Reporter reads the question on Line 13, Page
148.)
A. I don’t think it’s wise. I don’t think it’s wise on relatively
short runs to have them stand.
Q. Are there any special factors in the inner-city that
might lead you particularly to this conclusion? A. Well,
the nature of the city traffic, the congestion in the inner-
city, the number of vehicles that are encountered in an
inner-city area where the traveling public is coming back
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1181a
and forth. There is a concern on my part as to that and it
is for that reason that I said we have some presently operat
ing that I do not consider safe and our reports will show
that you will find in these buses that are now operating in
the inner-city, those 30 buses I mentioned, that where we
had one bus serving Park Road and Selwyn, as soon as we
could readjust loads and use another bus we put another
bus on there to reduce the load to that particular school.
It was such a problem that the principals reported to me at
both schools that they had a problem with children stand
ing and [150] it was the only safe thing to do to split these
loads up and we finally were able to shift around and use
another bus to relieve this load. So it’s not just these that
we’re talking about for the future, it’s those we now pres
ently have that I am concerned about as well and we’re
making every effort to reduce the numbers on those so that
as few as possible, if any, will have to stand.
Q. Turning to another subject, I want to be sure I ’m
clear on this point. Reference was made to the principals’
monthly reports that in some instances show a third trip
that carries one or maybe sometimes it’s two or three pas
sengers. Did I understand you correctly to say that those
undoubtedly were instances where the passenger was a
driver being transported to the school? Explain that. A.
Our report shows third trips.
Q. By our report you’re talking about the principals’
monthly reports ? A. I ’m speaking of the principals’ monthly
report. There has to be an accounting to show the mileage
driven and how many students transported, and so forth,
and by necessity it has to show it somewhere for the record.
So we record it as another trip but actually . . .
Q. Is that required for the State reports! A. It is re
quired for the State reports. But if we are going to secure
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1182a
drivers, they cannot drive to a school and stop [151] and
not have any way to get to school. So we let a bus go from
that point on to the senior high school to where they are
assigned and it just simply shows up as a third trip. If
you look at the mileage, you can see it’s a relatively short
mileage. It’s 2 miles or 3 miles or 2% miles from the ele
mentary or junior high school to the senior high school.
Q. Now, heretofore in various submissions to the Court
your affidavits have referred to the number of trips traveled
by a bus or the average number of trips traveled by a bus.
Did you count as a trip the type of trip you have been
referring to here included in the State reports to the State
when they are only carrying the driver? Was that included
as a trip in your previous computations ? A. I don’t know,
sir. Mr. Horack, I might add this to it, that you will see on
some principals’ reports showing a third trip on them,
showing three trips. Now, it can very easily be that one
bus is serving two schools and it will drive to one school
and deposit youngsters and then will go on to the other
school and deposit the balance of them and then it will
make a third trip on to another school. But all of these
are schools that are very close together where it’s per
missible to do this. In the accounting of it the principal
should have shown that as one trip but it shows up in some
instances as two trips.
Q. Referring to the cost figures set forth as item 2 in the
[152] information recently submitted to the court, I direct
your attention to the drivers’ salaries listed under a caption
cost operation, using the senior high pages as an example.
Did I understand you to state that those computations were
based upon one driver per each additional bus? A. Yes.
Q. Do they include any supplemental or substitute driv
ers? A. Their salaries are computed on an hourly basis.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1183a
Q. I know, but this represents the estimate of the cost
involved in providing drivers’ salaries and I understood
you to say that those salaries are based upon one driver
per bus, is that correct or not? A. Yes, it’s based on one.
Q. Is there any figure in here in the estimated cost of
providing this additional transportation that takes into
account any additional or supplemental or substitute driv
ers? A. Well, if a driver does not drive the bus for those
hours he is not paid for it. His substitute is paid in his
stead. Now, if you’re getting at field trips and extra trips
such as that, there is no computation in here on that. If
it’s extracurricular activities and all that, we have not ac
counted in this. This is based upon the hours required to
drive to the schools and not for extracurricular. If a driver
does not drive and a substitute driver drives in his place,
the regular driver is not paid for the hours he does not
work.
[153] Q. So that would not involve any additional cost
is what you’re saying? A. No, sir.
Q. Ho you have in our existing operation substitute driv
ers or a need for them? A. Yes, sir.
Q. Do you have any approximation as to how many addi
tional are needed? A. Somewhere in previous testimony
or documents I worked it out and I stated that there were
so many substitute drivers required each month but I do
not have that figure. It will vary from month to month; it
will vary from day to day; whether a youngster is sick,
whether he has some conflict in the school program and he
has to get a substitute to take his place. There are many
variances where we have to use substitute drivers and this
can amount to probably, with our present fleet, close to a
hundred substitute drivers that are needed to fill vacancies
from day to day.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1184a
Q. Do you presently have a full complement of these
extra hundred relief drivers that you say are needed? A.
Not all the time, no, sir.
Q. Again with reference to drivers’ salaries, how is a
driver paid? Is he paid for the period when he is actually
transporting children or is he paid . . . what basis is he
paid on? A. The driver is paid from the time he cranks
up his bus.
[154] Q. You mean in the morning? A. From the time
he starts his bus until he terminates the bus and the children
are unloaded and he makes his count and takes the report
into the principal.
Q. What about at the end of the day? A. The same way,
from the time he enters the bus and cranks the bus up and
until he gets to his home and parks his bus. He’s paid for
that time, and is paid on the minimum wage for student
drivers. Adult drivers, we have paid them according to
our classified salary schedule.
Mr. Horack: I believe I ’m through.
Mr. Chambers: I just want to ask one or two
things.
By Mr. Chambers:
Q. To show possibly some exceptions to your third trip,
I show you the principal’s monthly report for December 1,
1969, through January 9, 1970, the bus driven by Frankie
Stroud, and it shows a total of four trips. It looks like he
carries 45 students on the first trip to Davidson, 5 students
on the second trip to Cornelius, 11 elementary and 6 high
school students to Alexander on the third trip and 29
students to north on the fourth trip. A. All right. First
of all, this is an 82 maximum capacity bus. On the first trip
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1185a
there are 45 children that get off at Davidson. On that bus
he has picked up also 5 children who [155] are dropped
off at Cornelins. You know Cornelius is just a short dis
tance from Davidson and so the bus drives on down and
deposits those children and then picks up a load of young
sters that are going to Alexander and to North Mecklen
burg. North Mecklenburg is only, oh, 2/10 of a mile or so
from Alexander. So what he is doing, this shows four trips,
Mr. Chambers, and that’s what I was trying to point out.
This should really be two trips.
Q. It shows on the report to the State that he carries 46
students on the first trip, 34 on the second trip, 36 on the
third trip and 29 on the fourth trip. A. Eight, and what
he’s actually doing, these children right here, the bus turns
in and drops them off at Alexandar and goes on down to
North Mecklenburg.
Q. Would you look at the bus driven by David G-orman.
A. That is a 75 capacity bus. On the first trip to Long Creek
they transport 55 youngsters, well, 56. I don’t know whether
the driver is included in that or not—could be. And the
next trip shows a total of 60 children going to Alexander
and then other children that have come in on buses to
Alexander are then transferred on that bus just to go on to
North Mecklenburg. It’s only about two minutes or so from
the school there.
Q. Well, the 40 students are going to North Mecklenburg,
they wouldn’t be bus drivers, would they? [156] A. No, sir,
they would be children that had come in on other buses
from the remote area to that.
Q. I show you another bus that seems to make a trip to
Myers Park High School to deliver 29 students and then
two more trips to Selwyn elementary school, the first trip
carrying 42 and the second one carrying 27. A. I’m trying
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1186a
to figure out, Mr. Chambers. Look at this. It shows bus
17 and 16 here. In parenthesis it shows two buses here.
No, that’s the age of the drivers. I ’m trying to find out the
number of the bus and why.
Q. Anyway, we can’t quite explain whatever appears as
the third trip is delivery of drivers. A. No, sir, and it
would not be and I can’t . . . I ’d have to go back to the
principal and driver to see what they have done here.
Q. I just had one question about something that appears.
This is also the fourth month report for Smith Junior
High School. This shows a first trip, the bus driven by M.
Hance, with 84 students. A. A 90 capacity bus. They no
longer make those buses. That is one of the cab over the
engine. I guess you’d refer to it as a transit type bus. As
I say, we no longer get that size bus. It shows a maximum
capacity of 60 with 84 on it . . . a maximum capacity of 90
with 84 on it.
Mr. Chambers: I have nothing further. I ’d like
[157] to get a copy of this and include it as an ex
hibit to Mr. Morgan’s deposition.
(Exhibit attached to all copies of deposition.)
* # *
Certificate
I, Evelyn S. Berger, Notary Public/Reporter, do hereby
certify that J. D. Morgan was duly sworn by me prior to
the taking of the foregoing deposition; that said deposition
was taken and transcribed by me; and that the foregoing
157 pages constitute a true, complete and accurate tran
script of the testimony of the said witness. I further certify
that the persons were present as stated on the caption.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
1187a
I further certify that I am not of counsel for, or in the
employment of any of the parties to this action, nor am I
interested in the results of this action.
In witness whereof, I have hereunto subscribed my name
this 3rd day of April, 1970.
Deposition of J. D. Morgan March 19, 1970
/ s / E velyn S. B ergeb
Notary Public in and for
County of Mecklenburg
State of North Carolina
1188a
Exhibit Attached to Foregoing Deposition
(See Opposite) BSP
I ✓ “> F4 j h
- ' - - ti c
T a n K
/. •
- * 9 * .
- ^ 6 -
..BLDG LFGFklD
(
K
/ /
/ /
X
O bu ̂ repaid
OA* 2-
\ / /
<b.- pootbal
//FIELD HOOFS 3t ,
(. / /
, V<0 '
X *
/ / /
. / . M ILE q u m u iM -T , T E 1C K .
/
, \v
A
& .V t ...
I-
.5-'. L_
T O - ~rr&- —h -
Lth
A P H V S - E D U G A - B L D G .
|JJ C L A S S R O O M P r . L D G -
C S P E C I A L S U B J E C T S B L D G .
D C L A S S R O O M B L O G
E C L A S S R O O M B L D G
1 7 E A D M I N i S . 6 L I B R A R Y
‘ G C A F E T E R I A
H I N D U S T R I A L S H O P S M U S K
/ I H E A T I N G P L A N T
/ J F I E L D H O U S E
K B U S M A I N T E N A N C E G A R A G E
L P R I N C I P A L S R E S I D E N C E
c
iG
A '*( OFPAvsr _ ^ ^ ‘iu n
a k e a l 5
i, r s
0 > A - S K t 'E A - V - * I - - - 1 < n l -----------
,____ J•- i __
FACULTY ■■ -----
STUDENT :
r '? Hr Po16 PAR ,< I NG4*
-»! L
“7 ^ / ■ -r
7 -5 ■'/-.•Q
_
r-3
Vj
CO
GRAPH IC .A L
S C A L E
0 100 200
l o > f
f r a n c o L S A M E 0 T O P E H A M S C P A D H t M . U N I T
C C J T H
M L C K . C r j R U K G
! H I G H S C H O O L
! P A R K R . 0 - 0
c h a r l o t t e - m e c k .
S G H C O l S
7 2 4 E - F O U R T H (
C H A R L O T T E . N . l
•- j L S L D C V - S h a u r J . U M , T l t o - P C r t T - H o .- . - J -
- L O T F L A T J A L I
i . S S A L t : 1 = 2 0 0 ; O L D S 2 .
.................... C 1-. ^ • * » r . »
1
' ■ - r . ' . l o f
1189a
1190a
Plaintiff’s Exhibit, March 20, 1970
(See Opposite)
ESTIMATED DISTANCE AMD TRAVEL ME BETWEEN CLU£ ]RED SCHOOLS 1 /
i t a i n e d m t h e c h a r t a r e a s s u p p l i e d b y t h e d e f e n d a n t s . P l a i n t i f f s c o n t e n d th at t h e e s t i m a t e a s t o
t r a n s p o r t e d , t h e n u m b e r o f b u s e s r e q u i r e d and t h e f a c t o r ( c o l u m n " e " ) a d d e d t o d e t e r m i n e d i s t a n c e
P l a i n t i f f s f u r t h e r c o n t e n d t h a t t h e a v e r a g e s p e e d o f t h e b u s e s (12 MPH) i s g r o s s l y u n d e r e s t i m a t e d .
t h e :
t c b e
o f D e f e n d a n t s ' S u b m i s s i o n o f M a r c h 1 6 , 1 9 7 0 .
in t e s t i f i e d i n d e p o s i t i o n o n M a r c h 1 8 , 1 9 7 0 , t h a t an a c c u r a t e e s t i m a t e f o r the d i s t a n c e f o r a b u s t r i p
Ln b e d e t e r m i n e d b y m e a s u r i n g t h e d i s t a n c e o n t h e m ap , p o i n t t o p o i n t , a n d add ing 25%. l
l i s c o n t a i n e d i n D e f e n d a n t s ' S u b m i s s i o n o f M a r c h 1 7 , 1 9 7 0 . The n u m b e r o f t r i p s e q u a l s t h e number o i b u s e s ,
s s c h e d u l e d t o m ake o n l y o n e t r i p . The n u m be r o f b u s e s p r o j e c t e d f o r t r a n s p o r t i n g b l a c k s t u d e n t s a r c t h e
'U ses f r o m t h e w h i t e s c h o o l s t o t h e b l a c k s c h o o l s a r e g i v e n . Th e l a t t e r f i g u r e i s a p p o r t i o n e d b e t w e e n t h e
d u p o n t h e n u m b e r o f b u s e s p r o j e c t e d f o r t h e b l a c k s t u d e n t s a n d i s t h e s e c o n d f i g u r e w i t h i n t h e p a r e n t h e s i s ,
if b u s e s p r o j e c t e d f o r e a c h c l u s t e r i s a s g i v e n i n t h e D e f e n d a n t s ' S u b m i s s i o n .
in t e s t i f i e d i n d e p o s i t i o n
o b e 12 MPH. I f t h e b u s e s
o n M a r c h 1 8 , 1 9 7 0 t h a t t h e
a v e r a g e 2 0 MPH r a t h e r t h a n
e s t i m a t e d a v e r a g e s p e e d f o r
12 MPH, t h e a v e r a g e t r a v e l '
t h e a l l new b u s e s t r a n s p o r t
ime w o u l d b e r e d u c e c t o 2 0 . W
f.)
'
ESTIMATED DIST AND TEAVI .‘±:"U I TWEEN CLUSTERED SCHOOLS
1191a
il92a
Submitted herewith is Defendants’ Response to Plaintiffs’
Supplemental Exhibit of March 20, 1970, in the form of
an Affidavit by J. D. Morgan and John W. Harrison, Sr.
The information which the Plaintiffs’ Supplemental Ex
hibit purports to refer to was the Deposition of J. D. Mor
gan taken at the instance of the Plaintiffs on March 19 and
20, 1970. The Defendants have not received and hence have
not examined the transcript of that Deposition and enter
an objection to a consideration by the Court of the Plain
tiffs’ Supplemental Exhibit of March 20, 1970, for the
above-mentioned reason and also for the reason that it com
pletely ignores the explanations, the data and information
given by Mr. Morgan on that occasion. The Defendants
submit that no consideration can be given to the self-serv
ing, piece meal accounts of the Plaintiffs.
Respectfully submitted, this 21 day of March, 1970.
/ s / W illiam J. W aggoner
William J. Waggoner
/ s / B e n j . S. H orace:
Benj. S. Horack
Attorneys for Defendants
Defendants’ Response to Plaintiffs’ Exhibit
(Filed March 21, 1970)
1193a
J. D. M organ and John W. H arrison, Sr., being duly
sworn deposes and says that:
1. J. D. Morgan is Assistant Superintendent for Busi
ness Services and John W. Harrison is Director of Trans
portation for the Charlotte-Mecklenburg schools, and as
such are thoroughly familiar with the bus transportation
requirements that will be necessary to provide transporta
tion between the clustered elementary schools under the
Court approved Plan.
2. Mr. Morgan has read and analyzed the Plaintiffs’
Supplemental Exhibit of March 20, 1970, and says that the
statements, the purported calculations and conclusions set
forth therein are gross distortions of the true facts as they
relate to the transportation requirements which will be
necessary with reference to the paired and clustered
schools. Both Mr. Morgan and Mr. Harrison reaffirm that
the estimates and projections previously submitted by the
Defendants are correct.
3. Attached to and made a part hereof is a tabulation of
the number of daily miles (round trip) travelled by each
of the indicated 30 buses that are now transporting the
innercity children to schools in the outlying areas to pro
mote desegregation for the school year 1969-70. These
innercity children are those who previously attended inner-
city schools that were closed pursuant to prior orders of
the Court. Prior Orders of the Court identify these school
children and the schools to which they are now being trans
ported. The identity of the trip made by each of the buses
Response to Plaintiffs’ Supplemental Exhibit of
March 20, 1970
1194a
(and the specifics relating thereto) are shown on the princi
pal’s monthly bus reports which are already in evidence at
the instance of the Plaintiffs, the same being the monthly re
ports for the period from December 1, 1969 through Janu
ary 7, 1970'. The routes, traffic conditions and travel time
for these 30 buses are comparable to the transportation that
will be necessary in connection with the paired schools, and
forms a reliable basis for the estimates and projections
regarding the transportation for the paired and clustered
schools under the Court Plan. The specifics shown on the
above-mentioned principals’ monthly bus reports with refer
ence to each of these 30 buses is included herein by
reference.
4. Also attached hereto and made a part hereof is a
correct summary of data relating to accidents involving the
30 school buses transporting the above-mentioned inner-
city children.
5. The purported data and tabulations set forth in the
Plaintiffs’ March 20, 1970 Supplemental Exhibit are in
accurate and distorted. They are based upoon “crow-fly”
ruler measurements of distances between the paired schools
with an arbitrary add on of 25 %. Although the 25 % add on
may sometimes be used as a rule of thumb for hasty
measurement of map distances, it does not accurately re
flect the bus route distances between two schools particu
larly as the distance relates to the streets and traffic arteries
that must actually be travelled in order to transport the
students from one school to another school. Further, the
Plaintiffs’ calculations completely ignored the bus distance
involved in picking up students in outlying areas of an at
tendance zone in order to transport them first, for example,
to Olde Providence, before resuming the journey to, for ex
Response to Plaintiffs’ Supplemental Exhibit of
March 20, 1970
1195a
ample, First Ward. Using Olde Providence-First Ward
pairing as an example, a 5th or 6th grade child who lives
a mile from Olde Providence will require 20 minutes walk
ing time to get to Olde Providence Elementary, will expend
about 5 minutes boarding a bus at that location, 52 minutes
in transit to First Ward and another 5 minutes getting off
the bus at First Ward—a total of an estimated 82 minutes.
Using the same example for a 5th or 6th grader who lives
more than 1 mile from Olde Providence, such a child must
be bussed into Olde Providence before resuming his journey
to First Ward. The foregoing is a typical example of the
time factors and problems which will be involved in trans
porting children to and from the paired schools. Of course,
the same factors are involved in reverse with reference to,
for example, the First Ward 1st through 4th graders who
will be picked up and transported to the outlying schools.
6. The figures and tabulations set forth by the Plaintiffs
in their Supplemental Exhibit of March 20, 1970, are solely
and entirely their own, not those of the School Board or its
staff.
/ s / J. D. M okgan
J. D. Morgan
/ s / J ohn W. H abbison, Sb.
John W. Harrison, Sr.
S everally S wobn to and S ubscbibed before me this 21
day of March, 1970.
/ s / V ivian K e s t a
Notary Public
My commission expires:
April 2, 1971.
Response to Plaintiffs’ Supplemental Exhibit of
March 20, 1970
1196a
Tabulation
March. 20,1970
Thirty buses that are serving innercity children to promote
desegregation for 1969-70 school year travelled 1051.3 miles
daily for an average of 35.0 miles daily per bus.
D e s e g k e g a t io n B u s e s
BUS NO. DAILY M il
23 43.2
86 34.0
116 44.0
171 51.5
174 20.0
175 73.3
176 33.1
183 22.6
283 42.0
304 50.0
309 30.0
310 30.0
311 33.0
312 44.0
315 38.0
208 41.3
302 25.1
303 30.0
305 33.0
306 26.0
307 24.6
308 33.0
313 35.0
314 21.1
Tabulation (Continued)
BUS NO. DAILY m i l e s
285 23.5
301 33.6
299 46.0
317 20.0
300 37.6
181 32.8
1051.3
C harlotte-M ecklenburg S chools
T ransportation D epartment
March 20, 1970
D ata R elated to A ccidents I nvolving S chool B uses F or
the 1969-70 S chool Y ear T hrough M arch 18, 1970
F or a T otal of 126 S chool D ays
I. Thirty school buses transporting children from inner
city to promote desegregation for the 1969-70 school
year travelled an average of 1,051.3 miles daily for a
total of 132,463.8 miles year to date. This same thirty
buses have been involved in seventeen reportable acci
dents. This is an average of .57 accidents per bus, and
an average of one accident per 7,792 miles travelled. II.
II. Two Hundred and Fifty-Five buses travelled an aver
age of 9,635.8 miles daily for a total of 1,214,110.8 miles
year to date. These same 255 buses have been involved
in 57 reportable accidents. This is an average of .22
accidents per bus, and an average of one accident per
21,300 miles travelled.
JWH :rvc
1198a
Pursuant to the March 5, 1970 order of the Fourth
Circuit Court of Appeals, the court makes the following
supplemental findings of fact:
1. Paragraph seven of this court’s order of February 5,
1970, as amended, reads:
“ 7. That transportation be offered on a uniform
non-racial basis to all children whose reassignment
to any school is necessary to bring about the reduc
tion of segregation, and who live farther from the
school to which they are assigned than the Board
determines to be walking distance. Estimates of the
number of children who may have to be transported
have run as high as 10,000 or more. Since the cost
to the local system is about $18 or 20 a year per pupil,
and the cost to the state in those areas where the
state provides transportation funds, is about another
$18 or $20 a year per pupil, the average cost for
transportation is apparently less than $40 per pupil
per year. The local school budget is about $45,000,000
a year. It would appear that transporting 10,000 addi
tional children, if that is necessary, and if the defen
dants had to pay it all, would add less than one per
cent to the local cost of operating the schools. The
significant point, however, is that cost is not a valid
legal reason for continued denial of constitutional
rights.”
2. A bird’s-eye picture of the indispensable position of
the school bus in public education in North Carolina, and
especially in the school life of grades one through six (ele
mentary students) is contained in a summary by the de
Supplementary Findings of Fact
dated March 21, 1970
1199a
fendant Dr. Craig Phillips entitled “ R iding the S chool
B uses” - (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 15), published January 1, 1970,
which reads as follows:
“ The average school bus transported 66 students each
day during the 1968-69 school year; made 1.57 trips
per day, 12.0 miles in length (one w ay); transported
48.5 students per bus trip, including students who were
transported from elementary to high schools.
“ During the 1968-69 school year:
610,760 pupils were transported to public schools by
the State
54.9 percent of the total public school average daily
attendance was transported
70.9 percent were elementary students
29.1 percent were high school students
3.5 students were loaded (average) each mile of bus
travel
The total cost of school transportation was $14,293,-
272.80, including replacement of buses: The average
cost, including the replacement of buses, was $1,541.05
per bus for the school year—181 days; $8.51 per bus
per day; $23.40 per student for the school year; $.1292
per student per day; and $.2243 per bus mile of opera
tion.” (Emphasis added.)
In Mecklenburg County, the average daily number of
pupils currently transported on state school busses is ap
proximately 23,600—plus another 5,000 whose fares are
paid on the Charlotte City Coach Lines.
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
1200a
3. Separate bus systems for black students and white
students were operated by the defendant Mecklenburg
County Board of Education for many years up until
1961. Separate black and white bus systems were operated
by the combined Charlotte-Mecklenburg Board from 1961
until 1966 (Defendants’ answers to Plaintiffs’ requests for
admissions, Nos. 1 and 8, filed March 13, 1970).
4. Pertinent figures on the local school transportation
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
system include these:
Number of busses ...................................... 280
Pupils transported on school busses daily 23,600
Pupils whose fares are paid on Charlotte
City Coach Lines, Inc................................. 5,000
Number of trips per bus daily ................ 1.8
Average daily bus travel ........................ 40.8 miles
Average number of pupils carried daily,
per bus ................................. 83.2
Annual per pupil transportation cost .... $19—$20
Additional cost (1968-69) per pupil to
state ............................................................... $19.92
Total annual cost per pupil transported $39.92
Daily transportation cost per pupil trans
ported ........................................................... $0.22
5. Information about North Carolina:
Population ..........;........................................ 4,974,000
1969-71 total state budget ........................ $3,590,902,142
1201a
1969-71 total budgeted state funds for
public schools ............................................. $1,163,310,993
1968- 69 amount spent by state on trans
portation (including replacement busses) $14,293,272.80
1969- 71 appropriation for purchase of
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
school busses ........................ ....................... $6,870,142
Average number of pupils transported
daily, 1968-69 .......................... ..................... 610,760
Average number of pupils transported
daily per bus—statewide .......................... 66
6. The 1969-70 budget of the Charlotte-Mecklenburg
school system is $57,711,344, of which nearly $51,000,000
represents operational expense and between $6,000,000 and
$7,000,000 represents capital outlay and debt service.
These funds come from federal, state and county sources,
as follows:
F ederal S tate County T otal
$2,450,000 $29,937,044 $25,324,300 $57,711,344
The construction of school buildings is not included in these
budget figures (see Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 6).
7. State expenditures in the past ten years have usually
not equalled appropriations. There has been a sizeable
operating surplus in the state budget for every biennium
since 1959-60 (State Budget, page 86).
8. The state superintendent of public instruction in his
biennial report (Plaintiffs’ Exhibit 12) for the years 1966-
68 recommended that “city transportation should be pro
1202a
vided on the same basis as transportation for rural children
as a matter of equity.”
9. The 1969 report of the Governor’s Study Commission
on the Public School System of North Carolina (Plaintiffs’
Exhibit 13) recommended that transportation be provided
for all school children, city as well as rural, on an equal
basis. Signatory to that report was one of the present de
fendants, the state superintendent of public instruction.
10. The basic support for the public schools of the state
comes from the State Legislature.
11. Some 5,000 children travel to and from school in
Mecklenburg County each day in busses provided by con
tract carriers such as Charlotte City Coach Lines, Inc.
(Morgan’s deposition of February 25, 1970, page 36).
12. Upon the basis of data furnished by the school board
and on the basis of statistics from the National Safety
Council, it is found as a fact that travel by school bus is
safer than walking or than riding in private vehicles.
13. Traffic is of course heavy all over the 540 square
miles of the county. Motor vehicle registration for 1969
was 191,165 motor vehicles (161,678 automobiles and 29,487
trucks).
14. Many children eligible for transportation do not ac
cept that transportation. Estimates have been made that
this number of those who do not accept transportation is in
the neighborhood of 50% of those who are eligible.
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
1203a
15. Approximately 5,000 children in the system attend
school outside the school zone in which they reside. Al
though requested of the defendants by the court on March
7, 1970, information as to where these children go to school
has not been forthcoming and the defendants have indicated
that it is impossible to produce it.
16. As the state transportation regulations* are under
stood by the court, the state will bear its share (about half)
of transportation costs for children who live more than
1^2 miles from their school, as follows:
(a) All rural children, wherever they attend school;
(b) All perimeter children (those living in territory
annexed by the city before 1957), wherever they
attend school; and
(c) All inner city children assigned to schools in either
the perimeter or the rural areas of the system.
17. The defendants submitted information on the num
ber of children who live within 1% miles of the schools
which are to be desegregated by zoning. This information
shows that East Mecklenburg, Independence, North Meck
lenburg, Olympic, South Mecklenburg and West Mecklen
burg high schools, and Quail Hollow and Alexander junior
high schools, with total student populations of 12,184, have
in the aggregate only 96 students who live within IV2 miles
from the schools. Some 12,088 then are eligible for trans
portation. These same schools among them provide bus
transportation for 5,349 students. This information illus
trates the importance of the bus as one of the essential
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
General Statutes of North Carolina, Chapter 115, §180-192.
1204a
elements in the whole plan of operation of the schools. It
also shows the wide gap between those entitled to transpor
tation and those who actually claim it. There is no black
school in the system which depends very much upon the
school bus to get the children to school. The total number
of children transported in October, 1969, to schools identi
fiable as black was 541 out of total population in those black
schools of over 17,000. Black schools, including the new
black schools, have been located in black areas where busses
would be unnecessary. Suburban schools, including the
newest ones, have been located far away from black centers,
and where they can not be reached by many students with
out transportation.
18. Bus travel in both urban and rural areas takes time.
An analysis of the records of bus transportation, based
upon the reports of school principals, is contained in the
extensive exhibits bearing Plaintiffs’ Exhibit numbers 22,
23, 24, 25, 26 and 27. For the month of October, 1969, by
way of illustration, these principals’ reports when analyzed
show' that out of some 279 busses carrying more than 23,000
children both wTays each day:
The average one wrny trip is one hour and fourteen
minutes;
80% of the busses require more than one hour for a
one way trip;
75% of the busses make twm or more trips each day;
Average miles traveled by busses making one round
trip per day is 34x/2 ; and
Average bus mileage per day for busses making two
trips is 47.99.
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
1205a
19. It was the testimony of Dr. Self and Dr. Finger, and
the courts finds as a fact, that transportation provided by
the school hoard’s plans, which include narrow corridors
several miles long and in places only one-half mile wide,
proceeding in straight lines diagonally across streets and
other obstacles, would be more expensive per capita than
transportation under the satellite zone plan. The court
plan calls for pick-ups to he made at a few points in each
school district, as testified to by Dr. Self, and for non-stop
runs to be made between satellite zones and principal zones.
There will be no serious extra load on downtown traffic be
cause there will be no pick-up and discharge of passengers
in downtown traffic areas.
20. The court finds that from the standpoint of distance
travelled, time en route and inconvenience, the children
bussed pursuant to the court order will not as a group
travel as far, nor will they experience more inconvenience
than the more than 28,000 children who are already being
transported at state expense.
21. On July 29, 1969 (pursuant to the court’s April 23,
1969 order that they frame a plan for desegregation and
that school busses could be used as needed), the defendants
proposed a plan for closing seven inner-city black schools
and bussing 4,200 students to outlying schools. The plan
was approved. It had some escape clauses in it, and the
defendants in practice added some others; but as presented,
and as approved by the court, the “ freedom of choice” con
templated was very narrowly restricted; and bussing of
several hundred students has taken place under that plan.
22. Evidence of property valuations produced by the
defendants shows that the value of the seven school proper
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
1206a
ties closed under the July 29, 1969 plan, and now for the
most part standing idle, was over three million dollars.
23. The all-black or predominantly black elementary
schools which the board plan would retain in the system
are located in an almost exclusively Negro section of Char
lotte, which is very roughly triangular in shape and meas
ures about four or five miles on a side. Some are air-condi
tioned and most are modern. Virtually none of their patrons
now ride busses; the schools were located where the black
patrons were or were expected to be. These schools, their
completion dates, and representative academic perfor
mances of their sixth grade graduating classes are shown
in the following table:
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
school
bvjiov; v.
t o in t o
1 - r , 1 -
Or1*o1i^r
taker. fa
r r o g a t o r i o s
g and i - h ,
- .25 . 1963.
o:n answers
i E o s .
f i l e d GRADE 6 AVERAGE ACHIEVEMENT TEST SC
EQUIVALENT (su ch as 6 .2 = 6 th grade
ORES. SHOWN IN GRA
, 2nd m on th ) , 1933 -5 5.
YEAR
BUILT
YEARS 0 ?
ADDITIONS-
• NO. C?
MOBILE a’ORD
UNITS MEANING
PARAGRAPH
MEANING SPELLING LANGUAGE
a .U.'i
(MATH)
ACN
(MATH) (MATH
, 1
12."".; 3 avenue 1953 — 0 4 .1 4 . 1 4 .7 4 .1 4 .0 4 .7 4 .1
.m r ie d.-.v is 1951 1953 0 4 .3 4 .4 4 .8 4 .1 4 .5 4 .8 4 . i
.. 1957
1559
OCUBLE OAKS 1952 1955 1 4 .0 4 . 0 4 .6 3 .6 3 .9 4 .4 3 .7
: 195 5
3.TJID KILLS ‘ 1550 1554 0 4 .0 4 .2 4 . 5 3 .9 3 .9 4 .5 4 .1
riP.ST HARD 1912 1950 0 4 .0 4 . 1 4 .8 3 .6 3 .9 4 .6 • *
1551
1553
LINCOLN HEIGHTS 1955 1953 5 4 .4 4 .4 4 . 9 A . 2 & . 3 £ ° 4 .1
2<7. yr * 1954 — 0 4 .4 4 .5 5 .2 4 .7 4 .5 4 .9 4 .4
.DIVERSITY PARK 1957 1553 5 4 .4 4 .7 4 .8 4 .3 4 .4 4 .8 i A A
~ r . ~ r
1554
•7il l a h e ig h t s 1912 1934 3 4 .3 4 .4 4 .7 3 .6 4 .4 . 4 .7 ' 4. 21
1S37
1207a
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
1208a
24. Both Dr. Finger and the school board staff appear
to have agreed, and the court finds as a fact, that for the
present at least, there is no way to desegregate the all
black schools in Northwest Charlotte without providing (or
continuing to provide) bus or other transportation for thou
sands of children. All plans and all variations of plans
considered for this purpose lead in one fashion or another
to that conclusion.
25. In the court’s order of April 23, 1969, a suggestion
was made that the board seek consultation or assistance
from the office of Health, Education and Welfare. The
board refused to do this, and as far as the court knows
has not sought help from HEW.
26. Some 600 or more pupils transfer from one school
to another or register for the first time into the system
during the course of each month of the typical school year.
It is the assignment of these children which is the particu
lar subject of the reference in paragraph 13 of the order
to the manner of handling assignments within the school
year.
27. No plan for the complete desegregation of the schools
was available to the court until the appointment of Dr.
John A. Finger, Jr. and the completion of his tactful and
effective work with the school administrative staff in De
cember 1969 and January 1970. Dr. Finger has a degree
in science from Massachusetts Institute of Technology and
a doctor’s degree in education from Harvard University,
and twenty years’ experience in education and educational
problems. He has worked in a number of school desegrega
tion cases and has a rare capacity for perception and solu
tion of educational problems. His work with the staff had
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
1209a
the catalytic effect of freeing and inducing the staff to
work diligently in the preparation of plans that would
accomplish the result required, and which would be co
hesive and efficient from an educational point of view.
28. Hearings on the “Finger” plans and on the board’s
proposed plans were conducted on February 2 and Febru
ary 5, 1970. These plans may best be understood if they
are considered in four divisions:
29. The plan for senior high schools.—The plan ordered
to be put into effect May 4, 1970 is the board’s own plan
for desegregation of the senior high schools in all particu
lars except that the order calls for the assignment to
Independence High School of some 300 black children. The
board contends the high school plans will call for additional
transportation for 2,497 students and will require 69 busses.
The court is unable to accept this view of the evidence. All
transportation under both the board and the court plan
is covered by state law.
30. The plan for junior high schools.—A plan for junior
high schools was prepared by the board staff and Dr.
Finger and was submitted to the court as Dr. Finger’s
plan. The board submitted a separate plan. Both plans
used the technique of re-zoning. The school board’s plan
after all of their re-zoning had been done left Piedmont
Junior High School 90% black and shifting towards 100%
black. The plan designed by Dr. Finger with staff assist
ance included zoning in such a way as to desegregate all
the schools. This zoning was aided by a technique of
“satellite” districts. For example, black students from
satellite districts in the central city area around Piedmont
Courts will be assigned to Alexander Graham Junior High,
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
1210a
which is predominantly white. Black students from the area
around Northwest Junior High School (all-black) will be
similarly transferred to Wilson Junior High, northwest of
the air port. These one-way transfers, essentially identical
in nature to the board’s July 29, 1969 plan, will result in
the substantial desegregation of all the junior high schools,
which are left under this plan with black student popula
tions varying from 9% at J. H. Gunn to 33% at Alexander
and Randolph.
The court order did not require the adoption of the
Finger plan. In paragraph 19 of the order the board were
given four choices of action to complete the process of
desegregating the junior high schools. These choices were
(1) Re-zoning; (2) Two-way transporting of pupils between
Piedmont and white schools; (3) Closing Piedmont and as
signing the black students to other junior high schools; or
(4) Adoption of the Finger plan.
The board elected to adopt and did adopt the Finger
plan by resolution on February 9, 1970.
The defendants have offered figures on the basis of which
they ask the court to find that 4,359 students will have to
be transported under the junior high school plan and that
84 busses will be required. The court is unable to find that
these contentions are borne out by the statistics ajid other
evidence offered.
Hr. Self, the school superintendent, and Dr. Finger, the
court appointed expert, both testified that the transporta
tion required to implement the plan for junior highs would
be less expensive and easier to arrange than the transporta
tion proposed under the board plan. The court finds this
to be a fact.
Two schools may be used to illustrate this point. Smith
Junior High under the board plan would have a contigu
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
1211a
ous district six miles in length extending 41/) miles north
from the school itself. The district throughout the greater
portion of its length is one-half mile wide and all roads
in its one-half mile width are diagonal to its borders. East
way Junior High presents a shape somewhat like a large
wooden pistol with a fat handle surrounding the school
off Central Avenue in East Charlotte and with a corridor
extending three miles north and then extending at right
angles four miles west to draw students from the Double
Oaks area in northwest Charlotte. Obviously picking up
students in narrow corridors along which no major road
runs presents a considerable transportation problem.
The Finger plan makes no unnecessary effort to main
tain contiguous districts, but simply provides for the send
ing of busses from compact inner city attendance zones,
non-stop, to the outlying white junior junior high schools,
thereby minimizing transportation tie-ups and making the
pick-up and delivery of children efficient and time-saving.
It also is apparent that if the board had sought the
minimum departure from its own plan, such minimum re
sult could have been achieved by accepting the alternative
of transporting white children into and black children out
of the Piedmont school until its racial characteristics had
been eliminated.
In summary, as to junior high schools, the court finds
that the plan chosen by the board and approved by the
court places no greater logistic or personal burden upon
students or administrators than the plan proposed by the
school board; that the transportation called for by the
approved plan is not substantially greater than the tran
sportation called for by the board plan; that the approved
plan will be more economical, efficient and cohesive and
easier to administer and will fit in more nearly with the
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
1212a
transportation problems involved in desegregating ele
mentary and senior high schools, and that the board made
a correct administrative and educational choice in choosing
this plan instead of one of the other three methods.
31. The plan for elementary schools.—The elementary
school desegregation program is best understood by divid
ing it into two parts: (a) The 27 schools being desegregated
by zoning; and (b) The 34 schools being desegregated by
grouping, pairing and transportation between school zones.
32. The re-zoned group. Two plans were submitted to
the court. The school board plan was prepared for the
board by its staff. It relied entirely upon zoning with the
aid of some computer data supplied by Mr. Weil, a board
employed consultant. It did as much as could reasonably
be accomplished by re-zoning school boundaries. It would
leave nine elementary schools 83% to 100% black. (These
schools now serve 6,462 students—over half the black ele
mentary pupils.) It would leave approximately half the
white elementary students attending schools which are 86%
to 100% white. In short, it does not tackle the problem of
the black elementary schools in northwest Charlotte.
The “Finger plan” was the result of nearly two months
of detailed work and conference between Dr. Finger and
the school administrative staff. Dr. Finger prepared sev
eral plans to deal with the problem within the guidelines
set out in the December 1, 1969 order. Like the board plan,
the Finger plan does as much by re-zoning school atten
dance lines as can reasonably be accomplished. However,
unlike the board plan, it does not stop there. It goes fur
ther and desegregates all the rest of the elementary schools
by the technique of grouping two or three outlying schools
with one black inner city school; by transporting black
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
1213a
students from grades one through four to the outlying white
schools; and by transporting white students from the fifth
and sixth grades from the outlying white schools to the
inner city black school.
The “Finger plan” itself in the form from which in prin
ciple the court approved on February 5, 1970, was prepared
by the school staff and was filed with the court by repre
sentatives of the school board on February 2, 1970. It
represents the combined thought of Dr. Finger and the
school administrative staff as to a valid method for promptly
desegregating the elementary schools, if such desegrega
tion is required by law to be accomplished.
This plan was drafted by the staff and by Dr. Finger
in such a way as to make possible immediate desegregation
if it should be ordered by an appellate court in line with
then current opinions of appellate courts.
The testimony of the school superintendent, Dr. Self,
was, and the court finds as a fact, that the zoning portion
of the plan can be implemented by April 1, 1970 along edu
cationally sound lines and that the transportation problems
presented by the zoning portion of the plan can be solved
with available resources.
The court has reviewed the statistics supplied to it by
the original defendants with regard to elementary schools
to be desegregated by re-zoning. These schools have been
zoned with compact attendance areas and with a few ex
ceptions they have no children beyond IV2 miles distance
from the school to which they are assigned. Although some
transportation will be required, the amount is not consider
able when weighed against the already existing capacity
of the system. The court specifically finds that not more
than 1,300 students will require transportation under this
portion of the program and that the bus trips would be so
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
1214a
short and multiple bus runs so highly practical that 10
school busses or less will be adequate.
33. The pairing and grouping of 34 elementary schools.
This part of the plan as previously described would
group an inner city black school with two or more outly
ing white schools and assign children back and forth be
tween the two so that desegregated fifth and sixth grades
would be established in the presently black schools and de
segregated grades one through four would be established
in the presently white schools. The estimate of Dr. Finger
and Dr. Self, the superintendent, was that this program
would require transporting roughly 5,000 white pupils of
fifth and sixth grade levels into inner city schools. The
board in its latest estimate puts the total figure at 10,206.
.bust what is the net additional number of students to bo
transported who are not already receiving transportation
is open to considerable question.
34. The Discount Factors.—The court accepts at face
value, for the most part, the defendants’ evidence of mat
ters of independent fact, but is unable to agree with the
opinions or factual conclusions urged by counsel as to the
numbers of additional children to be transported, and as
to the cost and difficulty of school bus transportation. The
defendants in their presentation have interpreted the facts
to suggest inconvenient and expensive and burdensome
views of the court's order. Their figures must be discounted
in light of various factors, all shown by the evidence, as
follows;
tat Some 5.000 children daily are provided trans
portation on City Coach Lines, in addition to the
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
1215a
23,600 and more who ride school busses. These have
not been considered in the defendants’ calculations.
(b) Not all students eligible for transportation actu
ally accept it. The board’s estimates of transportation,
however, assume that transportation must be provided
daily for all eligible students.
(c) Not all registered students attend all schools
every day. The board’s figures appear to assume they
do. Statewide, average daily attendance is less than
94% of initial registration.
(d) The present average number of students trans
ported round trip, to and from school, per bus, per
day, is more than 83. The board’s estimates, however,
are based on the assumption that they can transport
only 44 or 46 pupils, round trip, per bus, per day
when the bus serves a desegregation role.
(e) Busses now being used make an average of 1.8
trips per day. Board estimates to implement the de
segregation plan contemplate only one trip per bus
per day!
(f) The average one-way bus trip in the system to
day is over 15 miles in length and takes nearly an hour
and a quarter. The average length of the one-way trips
required under the court approved plan for elementary
students is less than seven miles, and would appear
to require not over 35 minutes at the most, because no
stops will be necessary between schools.
(g) The board’s figures do not contemplate using
busses for more than one load of passengers morning
or afternoon. Round trips instead of one-way trips
morning and afternoon could cut the bus requirements
sharply.
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
1216a
(h) The number of busses required can be reduced
35% to 50% by staggering the opening and closing
hours of schools so that multiple bus trips can be made.
This method is not considered in the board’s estimates,
according to testimony of J. D. Morgan, bus superin
tendent.
(i) Substantial economies may reasonably be ex
pected when all phases of the bussing operation have
been coordinated instead of being considered sepa
rately.
(j) In estimating how many children live more than
a mile and a half from schools, and therefore are en
titled to transportation, the board’s transportation peo
ple have used some very short measurements. As the
court measures the maps, very few of the students in
the re-zoned elementary schools, for example, live
more than 1 miles from their assigned schools. If
the board wants to transport children who live less
than IV2 miles away they may, but if they do, it is
because of a board decision rather than because of the
court’s order.
(k) Transportation requirements could be reduced
by raising the walking distance temporarily from IV2
to perhaps 1% miles. This has apparently not been
taken into account.
(l) Testimony of J. D. Morgan shows that busses
can be operated at a 25% overload. Thus a 60-passen
ger bus (the average size) can if necessary transport
75 children. Some busses in use today transport far
more.
35. Findings of Fact as to Required Transportation.—
After many days of detailed study of maps, exhibits and
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
1217a
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
statistics, and after taking into account all the evidence,
including the “discount factors” mentioned above, the court
finds as facts that the maximum number of additional chil
dren who may conceivably require transportation under the
court ordered plans, and the maximum numbers of addi
tional busses needed are as follows:
Senior Highs
Net Additional Number of
Transportees Busses Needed
1,500 20
Junior Highs 2,500 28
Elementaries:
Re-zoned 1,300 10
Paired and Grouped 8,000 80
Totals 13,300 138
36. These children (all but a few hundred at Hawthorne,
Piedmont, Alexander Graham, Myers Park High School,
Eastover, West Charlotte and a few other places), if as
signed to the designated schools, are entitled to transpor
tation under existing state law, independent of and regard
less of this court’s order respecting bussing.
37. The court also finds that the plan proposed by the
board would have required transportation for at least 5,000
students in addition to those now being transported.
38. Separability.—Each of the four parts of the deseg
regation plan is separable from the other. The re-zoning
of elementaries can proceed independent of the pairing
and grouping. The pairing and grouping can take place
independent of all other steps. The implementation of the
1218a
pairing and grouping lolan itself can he done piecemeal,
one group or several groups at a time, as transportation
becomes available. It was planned that way.
39. The Time Table.—The February 5, 1970 order fol
lowed the time table requested by the defendants. At the
February 2 hearing, the school board attorney requested
until April 1, 1970 to desegregate the elementary schools
(T. 20); he requested that high school seniors be allowed
to graduate where they are (T. 21); he proposed continu
ing junior high students and grades 10 and 11 in their
present schools until the third week before the end of
school (T. 21). The request of Dr. Self, the school super
intendent, was identical as to elementaries and 12th grad
ers ; he preferred to transfer 10th and 11th graders about
two weeks before school was over (T. 95). Availability of
transportation was the only caveat voiced at the hearing.
40. The February 5 order expressly provided that “ra
cial balance” was not required. The percentage of black
students in the various parts of the plans approved vary
from 3% black at Bain to 41% black at Cornelius.
41. Cost.—Busses cost around $5,400.00 each, varying
according to size and equipment. Total cost of 138 busses,
if that many are needed, would therefore be about $745,-
200.00. That is much less than one week’s portion of the
Mecklenburg school budget. Busses last 10 to 15 years.
The state replaces them when worn out.
Some additional employees will be needed if the trans
portation system is enlarged.
Defendants have offered various estimates of large in
creased costs for administration, parking, maintenance,
driver education and other items. If they choose to incur
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
1219a
excess costs, the court can not prevent it. However, the
evidence shows that school bus systems in Charlotte and
other urban North Carolina counties tend to operate at
lower costs per student than rural systems. Adding a
larger number of short-range capacity loads should not
tend to increase the present overall per capita cost of $40
a year.
It is the opinion and finding of the court that the annual
transportation cost per student, including amortization of
the purchase price of the busses, will be at or close to
$40.00, and that the total annual cost, which is paid about
half by the state and half by the county, of implementing
this order, will not exceed the following:
For zoned Elementaries (1,300) $ 52,000
For paired Elementaries (8,000) 320,000
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
41. Availability.—The evidence shows that the defend
ant North Carolina Board of Education has approximately
400 brand new school busses and 375 used busses in storage,
awaiting orders from school boards. None had been sold
at last report. The state is unwilling to sell any of them
to Mecklenburg because of the “anti-bussing” law. No or
ders for busses have been placed by the school board.
If orders to manufacturers had been placed in early
February, delivery in 60 or 90 days could have been antici
pated. The problem is not one of availability of busses
* The local system’s share of this figure would be $266,000.00,
which at current rates is only slightly more than the annual interest
or the value of the $3,000,000.00 worth of school properties elosed
in 1060.
For Junior Highs
For Senior Highs
(2.500) 100,000
(1.500) 60,000
$532,000*
1220a
but of unwillingness of Mecklenburg to buy them and of
the state to furnish or make them available until final
decision of this case.
This the 21 day of March, 1970.
/ s / James B. McMillan
James B. McMillan
United States District Judge
Supplemental Findings of Fact dated March 21, 1970
1221a
Pursuant to the order of the Fourth Circuit Court of
Appeals, filed March 5, 1970, this memorandum is issued.
Previous orders cover more than one hundred pages.
The motions and exhibits and pleadings and evidence num
ber thousands of pages, and the evidence is several feet
thick. It may be useful to reviewing authorities to have
a brief summary of the case in addition to the supple
mental facts on the questions of transportation.
Before 1954, the schools in Charlotte and Mecklenburg
County were segregated by state law. The General As
sembly, in response to Brown v. Board of Education,
adopted the Pupil Assignment Act of 1955-56, North Caro
lina General Statutes, §115-176, which was quoted in the
April 23, 1969 order and which is still the law of North
Carolina. It provides that school boards have full and
final authority to assign children to schools and that no
child can be enrolled in nor attend a school to which he
has not been so assigned.
“Freedom of choice” to pick a school has never been
a right of North Carolina public school students. It has
been a courtesy offered in recent years by some school
boards, and its chief effect has been to preserve segre
gation.
Slight token desegregation of the schools occurred in
the years following Brown. The Mecklenburg County and
the Charlotte City units were merged in 1961.
This suit was filed in 1965, and an order was entered
in 1965 approving the school board’s then plan for de
segregation, which was substantially a freedom of choice
plan coupled with the closing of some all-black schools.
There was no further court action until 1968, when a
motion was filed requesting further desegregation. Most
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970
1222a
white students still attended “white” schools and most black
students still attended “black” schools. The figures on
this subject were analyzed in this court’s opinion of
April 23, 1969 (300 F.Supp. 1358 (1969)), in which the
background and history of local segregation and its con
tinuing discriminatory nature were analyzed at length.
In that order the court ruled that substantial progress had
been made and that many of the alleged acts of discrimina
tion were not proved.
However, certain significant findings and conclusions
were made which have been of record without appeal for
eleven months. These include the following:
1. The schools were found to be unconstitutionally
segregated.
2. Freedom of choice had failed; no white child had
chosen to attend any black school, and freedom of
choice promoted rather than reduced segregation.
3. The concentration of black population in north
west Charlotte and the school segregation which ac
companied it were primarily the result of discrimina
tory laws and governmental practices rather than of
natural “ neighborhood” forces. (This finding was re
affirmed in the order of November 7, 1969.)
4. The board had located and controlled the size
and population of schools so as to maintain segrega
tion.
5. The plan approved and put into effect in 1965
had not eliminated unlawful segregation.
6. The defendants operate a sizeable fleet of busses,
serving over 23,000 children at an average annual cost
(to state and local governments combined) of not more
than $40 per year per pupil.
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970
1223a
7. Transportation by bus is a legitimate tool for
school boards to use to desegregate schools.
8. Faculties were segregated, and should be de
segregated.
9. Under Green v. New Kent County School Board,
391 U.S. 430 (1968), there was now an active duty
to eliminate segregation.
The board was directed to submit a plan to desegre
gate the schools.
The order produced a great outcry from school board
members and others. It also produced a plan which called
for the closing of Second Ward, the only black high school
located near a white neighborhood; and it produced no
rezoning, no elimination of gerrymandering, and only
minor changes in the pupil assignment plan. It did pro
duce an undertaking to desegregate the faculties.. The plan
was reviewed in the court order of June 20, 1969, in which
the court approved the provision for offering transporta
tion to children transferring from majority to minority
situations and directed the preparation of a plan for pupil
desegregation.
The court also specifically found that gerrymandering
had been taking place; and several schools were cited as
illustrations of gerrymandering to promote or preserve
segregation.
In June of 1969, pursuant to the hue and cry which
had been raised about “bussing,” Mecklenburg representa
tives in the General Assembly of North Carolina sought
and procured passage of the so-called “anti-bussing” sta
tute, X.C. G.S. 115-176.1. That statute reads as follows:
“ §115-176.1. Assignment of pupils based on race,
creed, color or national origin prohibited. —No per
son shall be refused admission into or be excluded
from any public school in this State on account of
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970
1224a
race, creed, color or national origin. No school at
tendance district or zone shall be drawn for the pur
pose of segregating persons of various races, creed,
colors or national origins from the community.
“Where administrative units have divided the geo
graphic area into attendance districts or zones, pupils
shall be assigned to schools within such attendance
districts; provided, however, that the board of edu
cation of an administrative unit may assign any pupil
to a school outside of such attendance district or zone
in order that such pupil may attend a school of a
specialized kind including but not limited to a voca
tional school or school operated for, or operating pro
grams for, pupils mentally or physically handicapped,
or for any other reason which the board of education
in its sole discretion deems sufficient. No student shall
be assigned or compelled to attend any school on ac
count of race, creed, color or national origin, or for
the purpose of creating a balance or ratio of race,
religion or national origins. Involuntary bussing of
students in contravention of this article is prohibited,
and public funds shall not be used for any such bussing.
“ The provisions of this article shall not apply to a
temporary assignment due to the unsuitability of a
school for its intended purpose nor to any assign
ment or transfer necessitated by overcrowded condi
tions or other circumstances which, in the sole discre
tion of the school board, require assignment or re
assignment .
“ The provisions of this article shall not apply to
an application for the assignment or reassignment by
the parent, guardian or person standing in loco pa
rentis of any pupil or to any assignment made pur
suant to a choice made by any pupil who is eligible
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970
1225a
to make such choice pursuant to the provisions of a
freedom of choice plan voluntarily adopted by the
board of education of an administrative unit. (1969,
c. 1274.)”
The board’s next plan was filed July 29, 1969, and was
approved for 1969-70 by the order of August 15, 1969.
The August 15 order contained the following paragraph:
“The most obvious and constructive element in the
plan is that the School Board has reversed its field
and has accepted its affirmative constitutional duty to
desegregate pupils, teachers, principals and staff mem
bers ‘at the earliest possible date.’ It has recognized
that where people live should not control where they
go to school nor the quality of their education, and
that transportation may be necessary to comply with
the law. It has recognized that easy methods will not
do the job ; that rezoning of school lines, perhaps whole
sale; pairing, grouping or clustering of schools; use
of computer technology and all available modern busi
ness methods can and must be considered in the dis
charge of the Board’s constitutional duty. This court
does not take lightly the Board’s promises and the
Board’s undertaking of its affirmative duty under the
Constitution and accepts these assurances at face
value. They are, in fact, the conclusions which neces
sarily follow when any group of women and men of
good faith seriously study this problem with knowl
edge of the facts of this school system and in light of
the law of the land.”
The essential action of the board’s July 29, 1969 plan
was to close seven inner-city black schools and to re-assign
their pupils to designated white suburban schools, and to
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970
1226a
transport these children by bus to these suburban schools.
In addition, it was proposed to re-assign 1,245 students
from named black schools to named suburban white schools
and provide them transportation.
The total of this one-way transportation of black stu
dents only to white schools under this plan was stated to
be 4,245 children.
No problem of transportation or other resources was
raised or suggested.
The evidence of the defendants is that the property
value of the schools thus closed exceeds $3,000,000. For
the most part, that property stands idle today.
The “anti-bussing” law was not found by the board to
interfere with this proposed wholesale re-assignment and
“massive bussing,” of black children only, for purposes
of desegregation.
The plan, by order of August 15, 1969, was approved
on a one-year basis only, and the board was directed to
prepare and file by November 17, 1969, a plan for complete
desegregation of all schools, to the maximum extent pos
sible, by September 1, 1970.
The defendants filed a motion asking that the deadline
to prepare a plan be extended from November 17, 1969,
to February 1, 1970. The court called for a report on the
results of the July 29, 1969 plan. Those results were out
lined in this court’s order of November 7, 1969. In sub
stance, the plan which was supposed to bring 4,245 children
into a desegregated situation had been handled or allowed
to dissipate itself in such a way that only about one-fourth
of the promised transfers were made; and as of now only
767 black children are actually being transported to subur
ban white schools instead of the 4,245 advertised when
the plan Avas proposed by the board. (See defendants’
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970
1227a
March 13, 1970 response to plaintiffs’ requests for admis
sions.)
The meager results of eight months of planning were
further set out in this court’s November 7, 1969 order,
as follows:
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970
“ The Situation Today
“ The following table illustrates the racial distribution of the
present school population:
Schools Readily Identifiable as W hite
Number of Numbers of Students
% W hite Schools W hite Black Totals
100% 9 6,605 2 6,607
98-99% 9 . 4,801 49 4,850
95-97% 12 10,836 505 11,341
90-94% 17 14,070 1,243 15,313
86-89%. 10 8,700 1,169 9,869
57 45,012 2,968 47,980
Schools Readily Identifiable as Black
Number of Numbers of Studen TS
% Black Schools W hite Black Totals
100% 11 2 9,216 9,218
98-99% 5 41 3,432 3.473
90-97% 3 121 1,297 1,418
56-89% 6 989 2,252 3,241
25 1,153 16,197 17,350
Schools Not Readily Identifiable by Race
Number of Numbers of Students
% Black Schools W hite Black Totals
32-49% 10 4,320 2,868 7,188
17-20% 8 5,363 1,230 6,593
22-29% 6 3,980 1,451 5,431
24 13,663 5,549 19,212
Totals: 106 59,828 24,714 84,542
1228a
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970
Some of the data from the table, re-stated, is as follows:
Number of schools ................................................. 106
Number of white pupils ..................................... 59,828
Number of black pupils ..................................... 24,714
Total pupils .......................................................... 84,542
Per cent of white pupils ..................................... 71%
Per cent of black pupils ..................................... 29%
Number of “white” schools .................................. 57
Number of white pupils in those schools ....... 45,012
Number of “black” schools .................................. 25
Number of black pupils in those schools ......... 16,197
Number of schools not readily identifiable by
race ...................................................................... 24
Number of pupils in those schools .................. 19,212
Number of schools 98-100% black .................... 16
Negro pupils in those schools ............................ 12,648
Number of schools 98-100% white ...................... 18
White pupils in those schools ............................ 11,406
“ Of the 24,714 Negroes in the schools, something above
8,500 are attending ‘white’ schools or schools not readily
identifiable by race. More than 16,000, however, are obvi
ously still in all-black or predominantly black schools. The
9,216 in 100% black situations are considerably more than
the number of black students in Charlotte in 1954 at the
time of the first Brown decision. The black school prob
lem has not been solved.
“ The schools are still in major part segregated or ‘dual’
rather than desegregated or ‘unitary.’
“The black schools are for the most part in black resi
dential areas. However, that does not make their segrega
tion constitutionally benign. In previous opinions the facts
1229a
respecting their locations, their controlled size and their
population have already been found. Briefly summarized,
these facts are that the present location of white schools in
white areas and of black schools in black areas is the result
of a varied group of elements of public and private action,
all deriving their basic strength originally from public law
or state or local governmental action. These elements in
clude among others the legal separation of the races in
schools, school busses, public accommodations and housing;
racial restrictions in deeds to land; zoning ordinances; city
planning; urban renewal; location of public low rent hous
ing; and the actions of the present School Board and others,
before and since 1954, in locating and controlling the capac
ity of schools so that there would usually be black schools
handy to black neighborhoods and white schools for white
neighborhoods. There is so much state action embedded
in and shaping these events that the resulting segregation
is not innocent or ‘de facto,’ and the resulting schools are
not ‘unitary’ or desegregated.
“ F reedom of C hoice
“Freedom of choice has tended to perpetuate segrega
tion by allowing children to get out of schools where their
race would be in a minority. The essential failure of the
Board’s 1969 pupil plan was in good measure due to free
dom of choice.
“As the court recalls the evidence, it shows that no white
students have ever chosen to attend any of the ‘black’
schools.
“Freedom of choice does not make a segregated school
system lawful. As the Supreme Court said in Green v.
New Kent County, 391 U. S. 430 (1968):
“ * * If there are reasonably available other ways,
such for illustration as zoning, promising speedier and
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970
1230a
more effective conversion to a unitary, nonracial school
ysstem, “ freedom of choice” must he held unacceptable.’
“Redrawing attendance lines is not likely to accomplish
anything stable toward obeying the constitutional mandate
as long as freedom of choice or freedom of transfer is
retained. The operation of these schools for the foresee
able future should not include freedom of choice or trans
fer except to the extent that it reduces segregation, although
of course the Board under its statutory power of assign
ment can assign any pupil to any school for any lawful
reason.”
(The information on the twTo previous pages essentially
describes the condition in the Charlotte-Mecklenberg
schools today.)
Meanwhile, on October 29, 1969, the Supreme Court in
Alexander v. Holmes County, 396 U. S. 19 (1969), ordered
thirty Mississippi school districts desegregated immediately
and said that the Court of Appeals
“ . . . should have denied all motions for additional time
because continued operation of segregated schools un
der a standard of allowing all deliberate speed for
desegregation is no longer constitutionally permissible.
Under explicit holdings of this Court, the obligation
of every school district is to terminate dual school
systems at once and to operate now and hereafter only
unitary schools. Griffin v. School Board, 377 U.S. 218,
234 (1964); Green v. School Board of Neiv Kent
County, 391 U. S. 430, 439, 442 (1968).” (Emphasis
added.)
Because of this action and decision of the Supreme Court,
this court did not feel that it had discretion to grant the
requested time extension, and it did not do so.
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970
1231a
The board then filed a further desegregation plan on
November 17, 1969. The plan was reviewed in the order of
December 1, 1969. It was not approved because it rejected
the goal of desegregating all the schools or even all the
black schools. It proposed to concentrate on methods such
as rezoning and freedom of choice and to discard any con
sideration of pairing, grouping, clustering and transport
ing or other methods. It proposed to retain numerous all
black schools.
The performance results, set out in previous orders, show
that the all-black schools lag far behind white schools or
desegregated schools.
The court, in an order dated December 1, 1969, reviewed
the recent decisions of courts and laid out specific guide
lines for the preparation of a plan which would desegregate
the schools. A consultant, Dr. John A. Finger, Jr., was
appointed to draft a plan for the desegregation of the
schools for use of the court in preparing a final order. The
school board was authorized and encouraged to prepare an
other plan of its own if it wished.
Dr. Finger worked with the school board staff members
over a period of two months. He drafted several different
plans. When it became apparent that he could produce
and would produce a plan which would meet the require
ments outlined in the court’s order of December 1, 1969, the
school staff members prepared a school board plan which
would be subject to the limitations the board had described
in its November 17, 1969 report. The result was the pro
duction of two plans—the board plan and the plan of the
consultant, Dr. Finger.
The detailed work on both final plans was done by the
school board staff.
The high school plan prepared by the board was recom
mended by Dr. Finger to the court with one minor change.
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970
1232a
This change involved transporting three hundred inner city
black children to Independence High School. As to high
school students, then, the plan which was ordered by the
court to take effect on May 4, 1970 is the school board’s
plan, with transportation added for three hundred students.
The proportion of black children in the high schools varies
from 17% to 36% under this plan.
For junior high schools, separate plans were prepared
by Dr. Finger and by the board. The board plan would
have used zoning to desegregate all the black junior high
schools except Piedmont, which it would have left 90%
black. The Finger plan employed re-zoning as far as ap
peared feasible, and then provided for transportation be
tween inner city black zones and outlying white schools to
desegregate all the schools, including Piedmont.
The court offered the school hoard the options of (1) re
zoning, or (2) closing Piedmont, or (3) two-way transport
of students between Piedmont and other schools, or (4)
accepting the Finger plan which desegregates all junior
high schools.
The hoard met and elected to adopt the Finger plan
rather than close Piedmont or rearrange their own plan.
The Finger plan may require the transportation of more
students than the board plan would have required, but it
handles the transportation more economically and effi
ciently, and does the job of desegregating the junior high
schools. The percentage of black students in the junior
high schools thus constituted will vary from 9% to 33%.
The transportation of junior high students called for
in the plan thus adopted by the board pursuant to the court
order of February 5, 1970, is essentially the same sort
that was adopted without hesitation for 4,245 black chil
dren when the seven black inner city schools were closed
in 1969.
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970
1233a
For elementary schools the problem is more complicated.
Dr. Finger prepared several plans to desegregate the ele
mentary schools and reviewed them with the school staff.
It was apparent that even the gerrymandering considered
by the board could not desegregate all the elementary
schools, and that without transportation there is no way
by which in the immediate future the continuing effects of
state imposed segregation can be removed. Dr. Finger
prepared a plan which proposed re-zoning of as many
schools as could be desegregated by re-zoning and which
then proposed pairing or grouping of schools. By pairing
or grouping, a black school and one or more white schools
could be desegregated by having grades one through four,
black and white, attend the white schools, and by having
grades five and six, black and white, attend the black school,
and by providing transportation where needed to accom
plish this.
The original Finger plan proposed to group black inner
city schools with white schools mostly in the south and
southeast perimeter of the district.
The school staff drafted a plan which went as far as
they could go with re-zoning and stopped there, leaving
half the black elementary children in black schools and half
the white elementary children in white schools.
Tn other words, both the plan eventually proposed by the
school board and the plan proposed by Dr. Finger went
as far as was thought practical to go with re-zoning. The
distinction is that the Finger plan goes ahead and does the
job of desegregating the black elementary schools, whereas
the board plan stops half way through the job.
In its original form the Finger plan for elementary
schools would have required somewhat less transportation
than its final form, but would have been more difficult to
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970
1234a
put into effect rapidly. Tlie pressure of time imposed by
decisions of the Supreme Court and other appellate courts
had become such that there was concern lest there be an
order from one of the appellate courts for immediate
February or March desegregation of the entire system. The
school staff therefore, based on Finger’s guidelines, pre
pared a final draft of his plan incorporating pairing, group
ing and transporting on a basis which would better allow
for early implementation with a minimum of administrative
complications, in lieu of his original plan.
The result is that the plan for elementary schools which
is known as the “Finger plan” was prepared in detail by
the school staff and incorporates the thought and work of
the staff on the most efficient method to desegregate the
elementary schools.
The time table originally adopted by this court in April
of 1969 was one calling for substantial progress in 1969
and complete desegregation by September 1970. However,
on October 29, 1969, in Alexander v. Holmes County, the
Supreme Court ordered immediate desegregation of sev
eral Deep South school systems and said that the Court
of Appeals “should have denied all motions for additional
time.” The Supreme Court adhered to that attitude in all
decisions prior to this court’s order of February 5, 1970.
In Carter v. West Feliciana Parish,------U. S . ------- (Janu
ary 14, 1970), they reversed actions of the Fifth Circuit
Court of Appeals which had extended time for desegregat
ing hundreds of thousands of Deep South children beyond
February 1, 1970. In Nesbit v. Statesville, et al., 418 F.2d
1040, the Fourth Circuit Court of Appeals on December 2,
1969, ordered the desegregation by January 1, 1970, of
schools in Statesville, Reidsville and Durham, North Caro
lina. Referring to the Alexander v. Holmes County deci
sion, the Fourth Circuit said:
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970
1235a
“The clear mandate of the Court is immediacy. Further
delays will not be tolerated in this circuit.” (Emphasis
added.)
In that opinion the Court directed this district court to
adopt a plan on December 19, 1969, for the City of States
ville, effective January 1, 1970, which “must provide for
the elimination of the racial characteristics of Morningside
School by pairing, zoning or consolidation, . . .” As to
Durham and Halifax, Virginia, courts were ordered to ac
complish the necessary purpose by methods including pair
ing, zoning, reassignment or “any other method that may
be expected to work.”
In Whittenburg v. Greenville County, South Carolina,
—— F.2d ------ (January 1970), the Fourth Circuit Court
of Appeals, citing Holmes County and Carter v. West Feli
ciana Parish, said:
“More importantly the Supreme Court said emphati
cally it meant precisely what it said in Alexander that
general reorganization of school systems is requisite
now, that the requirement is not restricted to the school
districts before the Supreme Court in Alexander, and
that Courts of Appeals are not to authorize the post
ponement of general reorganization until September
1970.” (Emphasis added.)
As to Greenville, in a case involving 58,000 children, the
Court said that
“ The plan for Greenville may be based upon the revised
plan submitted by the school board or upon any other
plan that will create a unitary school system.” (Em
phasis added.)
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970
1236a
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970
The Court further said:
“The District Court’s order shall not be stayed pend
ing any appeal which may be taken to this court, hut,
in the event of an appeal, modification of the order
may be sought in this court by a motion accompanied
by a request for immediate consideration.”
Upon rehearing the Fourth Circuit Court of Appeals said
on January 26, 1970:
“The proper functioning of our judicial system requires
that subordinate courts and public officials faithfully
execute the orders and directions of the Supreme Court.
Any other course would be fraught with consequences,
both disastrous and of great magnitude. If there are
appropritae exceptions, if the District Courts and the
Courts of Appeals are to have some discretion to per
mit school systems to finish the current 1969-1970 school
year under current methods of operation, the Supreme
Court may declare them, but no member of this court
can read the opinions in c a r t e r as leaving any room
for the exercise by this court in this case of any dis
cretion in considering a request for postponement of
the reassignment of children and teachers until the
opening of the next school year.
“For these reasons the petition for rehearing and for
a stay of our order must be denied.” (Emphasis added.)
The above orders of the Supreme Court and the Fourth
Circuit Court of Appeals are the mandates under which
this court had to make a decision concerning the plan to be
adopted and the time when the plan should be implemented.
1237a
This court conducted hearings on February 2 and Feb
ruary 5, 1970, upon the content and the effective date of
the plans for desegregation of the Charlotte-Mecklenburg
schools. On February 2nd, Mr. Waggoner, the attorney
for the school board, requested the court to adopt a time
table under which the elementary schools would be deseg
regated immediately after Easter (about April 1st) and the
junior highs and senior highs would be desegregated in
May, about the third week before the end of school. Dr.
Self, the school superintendent, requested essentially the
same time table.
Dr. Self testified that the job could be done as to all
students in the times requested if transportation could
be arranged; and he and Mr. Waggoner indicated that by
staggering hours of school and by effective use of busses
the transportation problem might be solved.
The Supreme Court in Griffin v. Prince Edward County,
377 IT. S. 218 (1964), had held that a school board could
and should validly be required by a district court to re
open a whole county school system rather than keep it
closed to avoid desegregation, even though levying taxes
and borrowing money might be necessary.
In view of the decisions above mentioned and the facts
before the court, it appeared to this court that, the un
doubted difficulties and inconveniences and expense caused
by transferring children in mid-year to schools they did
not choose would have to be outweighed by the mandates
of the Supreme Court and the Fourth Circuit Court of
Appeals and that this court had and has a duty to require
action now.
On February 5, 1970, therefore, a few days after the
second Greenville opinion, this court entered its order for
desegregation of the schools.
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970
1238a
The time table set in the February 5, 1970 order is pre
cisely the time table suggested by Mr. Waggoner, the at
torney for the defendants, in the record of the February 2,
1970 hearing.
Paragraph 16 of the February 5, 1970 order reads:
“ The duty imposed by the law and by this order is the
desegregation of schools and the maintenance of that
condition. The plans discussed in this order, whether
prepared by Board and staff or by outside consultants,
such as computer expert, Mr. John W. Weil, or Dr.
John A. Finger, Jr., are illustrations of means or
partial means to that, end. The defendants are en
couraged to use their full ‘know-how’ and resources
to attain the results above described, and thus to
achieve the constitutional end by any means at their
disposal. The test is not the method or plan, but the
results.”
The above summary is an outline only of the most sig
nificant steps which have brought this case to its present
position. Details of all the developments mentioned in this
summary appear in previous orders and in the lengthy
evidence.
Pursuant to the direction of the Circuit Court, this court
has made and is filing contemporaneously herewith supple
mental detailed findings of fact bearing on the transporta
tion question.
This the 21st day of March, 1970.
/ s / J ames B. M cM illan
James B. McMillan
United States District Judge
Supplemental Memorandum dated March 21, 1970
1239a
The defendants, the Charlotte-Mecklenburg Board of Ed
ucation and the individual Board members, object and
except to certain supplementary findings of fact entered
by the Court on March 21, 1970, and further move for
amendment and clarification thereof.
The findings objected and excepted to and for which
clarification is needed are set out below with paragraph
numbers corresponding to those of the supplementary find
ings of fact.
1. The Court’s order of February 5, 1970, contains a
finding that is not supported in the record. The Court finds
that the average cost for transportation per year per pupil
is approximately $40 per year with local funds and state
funds bearing approximately half the cost. This is at vari
ance with the evidence in this matter. This finding should
be amended to reflect that the approximate annual cost of
transporting a pupil, without regard to depreciation or
certain administrative costs, is slightly in excess of $20 per
year for which the local school system receives almost total
reimbursement from the state which receives a portion of
its funds from the taxpayers of Mecklenburg County.
2. This finding relating to transportation to public
schools by the state during the 1968-1969 school year re
flects that 70.9 per cent elementary and 29.1 per cent high
school students account for all transportation. The record
is silent with reference to junior high schools and it is sub
mitted that grades 7 and 8 are also included with the ele
mentary students. In other words, the reporting in plain
Objections and Exceptions to Supplementary Findings
of Fact of March 21, 1970, and Motion for
Modification and Clarification Thereof
1240a
tiffs’ Exhibit 15 is based on an 8-4 school system whereas
the Mecklenburg system is based on a 6-3-3 system. It
would therefore appear that of the 55 per cent of the aver
age daily attendance in public schools transported, approxi
mately 50 per cent would represent grades 1 through 6.
The finding “—plus another 5,000, whose fares are paid
on the Charlotte City Coach Lines.” leaves the impression
that the public school system reimtmrses students riding on
buses operated by the Charlotte City Coach Lines. There is
no evidence to support this finding and it is not true in fact.
4. The statement “pupils whose fares are paid on Char
lotte City Coach Lines, Inc.—5,000” is inaccurate for the
reasons stated in Paragraph 2 above.
The line “additional costs (1968-1969) per pupil to state
—$19.92” should be changed to “reimbursement to school
system (1968-1969) per pupil by state—$19.92.”
The line “total annual cost per pupil transported—
$39.92” should be changed by amending the figure to ap
proximately $20.00.
6. The Court makes the finding with reference to the
1969-70 budget of the Charlotte-Mecklenhurg school system,
but fails to further find that all funds are fully committed
to fixed line items of the budget and that the school system
has no surplus; in fact, the budgetary request was substan
tially reduced by the County Commissioners. (Report to
the Court with reference to compensatory education re
quests). Furthermore, that upon official request of the
Board of Education for additional funds with which to ac
quire transportation equipment, the Board of County Com
Objections and Exceptions to Supplementary Findings
of Fact of March 21, 1970, and, Motion for
Modification and Clarification Thereof
1241a
missioners of Mecklenburg County has advised the Board
of Education that no additional funds will he available for
the operation of schools during the current fiscal year which
expires on June 30, 1970, and therefore, approximately five-
sixths of the budget had been expended at this time.
7. This paragraph leaves the implication that state funds
could be used for capital outlay. To clear up this implica
tion, the Court should find that state law requires local
school boards to pay for additional school buses required
and that the state will replace them upon obsolescence some
twelve to fourteen years later, and further that the state
will pay approximately $20 per year toward transportation
of each child eligible under state law.
11. The finding of the Court with reference to trans
portation of 5,000 children by contract carriers is erroneous.
Mr. Morgan in his deposition of February 25, 1970, on page
36, plainly stated that students were being transported on
Charlotte City Coach Lines at a reduced fare. Mr. Morgan
then inquired of Deaton that in the event a contract could
be entered for transportation of students, would Charlotte
City Coach Lines transport on the same reduced fare, to
which Mr. Deaton replied in the negative. See also affidavit
of Robert L. Deaton, Assistant General Manager of Char
lotte City Coach Lines, Inc. dated February 10, 1970.
16. This paragraph should be amended to reflect that
the state will bear approximately $20 of the annual trans
portation cost of each student eligible for transportation
under state regulations.
Objections and Exceptions to Supplementary Findings
of Fact of March 21, 1970, and Motion for
Modification and Clarification Thereof
1242a
18. The clause “80 per cent of the buses require more
than one hour of a one-way trip;” should he amended to
77 per cent.
The clause “75 per cent of the buses make two or more
trips each day;” should be amended to reflect 62 per cent
of such buses.
The clause “average miles traveled by buses making one
round trip per day is 34.5;” should be amended to reflect
such average miles of 29.8 per day.
The clause “average bus mileage per day for buses mak
ing two trips is 47.99” should be amended to reflect such
average bus mileage at 43.5 miles per day.
For clarity, this paragraph should contain an explanation
that each morning and afternoon mileage would represent
one-half of the round trip mileage.
19. Clarification is requested with respect to the follow
ing sentence in Paragraph 19: “The Court plan calls for
pick-ups to he made at a few points in each school district,
as testified to by Dr. Self, and for non-stop runs to be
made between satellite zones and principal zones.” It was
the understanding of the defendants that the method of
pick-up and delivery of students would he left to their
discretion. Clarification is requested to determine whether
or not this is a specific directive of the Court amending its
prior orders.
The Court should further clarify Paragraph 19 to find
that in accordance with the affidavit of Mr. Herman Hoose
dated February 24, 1970, that school buses will materially
add to the congestion and safety of the traveling public
on congested city streets.
Objections and Exceptions to Supplementary Findings
of Fact of March 21, 1970, and Motion for
Modification and Clarification Thereof
1243a
20. This finding should he amended to reflect that only
23,000 children are being transported at state expense at
the present time. It should further reflect that although
the distance of travel is not substantially greater for the
children to be transported under the Court-ordered plan,
their transportation will occur in congested city traffic
which will require substantially longer time than trans
portation in the outlying rural transportation system now
principally employed by the school system.
21. This paragraph should he amended to reflect the
true facts as follows: “On July 29, 1969, (pursuant to the
Court’s April 23, 1969, order that they frame a plan for
desegregation and that school buses could be used as
needed), the defendants proposed a plan for closing seven
inner-city black schools and transferring students from
overcrowded schools and assigning them totaling some
4,200 students to outlying schools. Students not wishing to
attend the outlying schools were permitted to attend sur-
sounding schools (transcript August 5, 1969, page 21) and
Irwin Avenue Elementary (amendment to plan of July 29,
1969). The plan was approved and has resulted in the
transportation of approximately 1,300 inner-city students
to outlying schools which required the utilization of 30
buses. Transportation time for these 30 buses requires
approximately one hour and fifteen minutes one way.
26. Clarification is requested of the sentence “It is the
assignment of these children which is the particular subject
of the reference in Paragraph 13 of the order to the manner
of handling assignments within the school year.” Does the
Objections and Exceptions to Supplementary Findings
of Fact of March 21, 1970, and Motion for
Modification and Clarification Thereof
1244a;
Court direct the Board to utilize these students in making
assignments for the conscious purpose of maintaining each
school in a condition of desegregation? Shall such students
be assigned to schools only where assignment of their race
would improve or maintain a condition of desegregation
in the school to which assignment is made?
27. Clarification is requested with reference to the cre
dence and reliability the Court attributes to the efforts of
the school staff in developing the plans for desegregation.
28. The term “hearings” should he amplified to reflect
that the Court repeatedly stated that evidence regarding
transportation costs and other transportation data was
irrelevant. (Transcript of hearing, February 5, 1970, pages
112-114, 128-130, 134, 150 and 151.)
29. Clarification is requested with reference to the sen
tence “All transportation under both the Board and the
Court plan is covered by state law.” Does the Court by
this sentence amend its order of February 5, 1970, as
amended by order of March 3, 1970, to the extent that the
Board will not be required to furnish transportation to
students who have been reassigned and whose attendance
is necessary for the desegregation of the school of their
attendance where they would not be furnished transporta
tion under the applicable state law at state expense?
30. The sentence, “ These one-way transfers, essentially
identical in nature to the Board’s July 29, 1969 plan, will
result in the substantial desegregation of all the junior
Objections and Exceptions to Supplementary Findings
of Fact of March 21, 1970, and Motion for
Modification and Clarification Thereof
1245a
high schools, which are left under this plan with black
student populations varying from 9 per cent at J. H. Gunn
to 33 per cent at Alexander and Randolph.” As pointed
out above, the Board in its July 29, 1969, plan as explained
by Dr. Self (transcript, August 5, 1969, pages 21 and 22)
provided one-way transfers only to those students who
accepted and did not elect to go to surrounding schools or
Irwin Avenue Elementary.
The Court should acknowledge that the four choices
given to the School Board were, in reality, not choices at
all. The Board had explored choice #1, rezoning, and found
that Piedmont Junior High School could not he converted
from a predominantly black school by such method; two-
way involuntary transportation of pupils between Piedmont
and white schools contravenes the Board’s idea of what
the Constitution requires; alternative # 3 relating to clos
ing of Piedmont was rejected by the Board among other
reasons for the reason that the junior high schools are
substantially overcrowded; the remaining alternative for
the adoption of the Finger plan kept open the option of the
Board to seek an appellate determination with respect to
involuntary transportation of students out of their school
district. The Board did not adopt the Finger plan, rather
it was imposed by default in not electing alternatives #1,
#2 and #3.
32. The sentence “It would leave nine elementary schools
83 per cent to 100 per cent black” should be clarified to
indicate that there are white students who will be assigned
to each of these nine elementary schools, leaving no all
black schools.
Objections and Exceptions to Supplementary Findings
of Fact of March 21, 1970, and Motion for
Modification and Clarification Thereof
1246a
The sentence “In short, it does not tackle the problem of
the black elementary schools in Northwest Charlotte” should
he clarified to point out that although rezoning accomplished
substantial desegregation in some predominantly black ele
mentary schools in northwest Charlotte, nine schools re
mained which were 83 to 99 per cent black.
The portion of the sentence appearing at the top of page
16, ... the transportation problems presented by the zon
ing portion of the plan can be solved with available re
sources” is unsupported in the record. The defendants
specifically object to the finding of the Court contained in
the last paragraph of Paragraph 32 as there are many
thousands of students who reside beyond one and one-half
miles distant from the school to which they are assigned
with respect to rezoned schools. The finding of the Court
with reference to transportation requirements of 1,300 ele
mentary students requiring ten buses is wholly unsupported
by the record.
33. The sentence “The estimate of Dr. Finger and
Dr. Self, the Superintendent, was that this program would
require transporting roughly 5,000 white pupils of fifth
and sixth grade levels into the inner-city schools” should
be amended to reflect that conversely, roughly 5,000 inner-
city blacks would be transported to the outlying Suburban
schools.
The sentence “The Board in its latest estimate puts the
total figure at 10,206,” should be amended to reflect that
this figure represents approximately 5,000 white and 5,000
black students.
Objections and Exceptions to Supplementary Findings
of Fact of March 21, 1970, and Motion for
Modification and Clarification Thereof
1247a
The sentence “Just what is the net additional number
of students to be transported who are not already receiv
ing transportation is open to considerable question” is
unsupported in the record. Both plaintiffs’ evidence
through Dr. Finger and the Board through Mr. Morgan
and Dr. Self are the only evidence in the record relating
to this information and there is no dispute about the ap
proximate number of students to be transported in the
paired and grouped schools under the cross-busing feature.
34. Subparagraph A again carries the implication that
some 5,000 children daily are provided transportation on
City Coach Lines by the school system. This is erroneous
as these children provide their own transportation and
funds on City Coach Lines which offers a student discount.
Subparagraph B is erroneous to the extent that it as
sumes a substantial discount of students accepting trans
portation. The record clearly discloses that the elementary
paired schools are so remote that transportation can be
expected to be almost 100 per cent. This likewise holds
true for transportation of students who live in the satellite
districts. This leaves approximately 6,000 students who
live in rezoned areas and even if substantially discounted
would not materially affect the transportation require
ments of the Court order.
Subparagraph C leaves the implication that transporta
tion should be afforded based on average daily attendance.
This overlooks the fact that transportation space must be
available for all students entitled to transportation as all
eligible students may or may not desire transportation
on a given day.
Objections and Exceptions to Supplementary Findings
of Fact of March 21, 1970, and Motion for
Modification and Clarification Thereof
1248a
Subparagraph D relating to number of students trans
ported round trip per day per bus is more than 83 students.
This overlooks utilization of each bus on 1.8 trips per
day, thereby resulting in bus loading of approximately 44
to 46 students per trip. This further overlooks the fact
that larger buses may be employed in the county than
proposed under the transportation of students in smaller
buses in congested traffic.
Subparagraph E relating to the one trip per bus per
day under the Board estimate clearly recognizes that
buses may be utilized with respect to the paired schools
for only one trip unless operational costs are increased
40 to 60 per cent by resorting to adult drivers. The same
holds true with reference to satellite schools. With refer
ence to rezoned areas containing some 6,000 students,
double utilization of some of the buses would not appre
ciably affect the Board estimates.
Subparagraph F. The average one-way trips required
under the Court plan are estimated at less than seven
miles. It is submitted that this is unsupported in the record
as the Court completely ignores lines of travel routes upon
the streets as they exist and further ignores the actual ex
perience of the school system as reflected on the principals
reports with respect to the buses identified in the affidavit
of Mr. J. D. Morgan and John W. Harrison, Sr. dated
March 21, 1970. The actual time being reflected by the
record for transportation is approximately one hour and
fifteen minutes.
Subparagraph G relating to staggering of school open
ing and closing, particularly with reference to zoned and
paired schools, would reflect the following type schedule.
Objections and Exceptions to Supplementary Findings
of Fact of March 21, 1970, and Motion for
Modification and Clarification Thereof
1249a
The first bus would begin picking children up at 6 :45 a.m.,
deliver the students to the first school at 8 :00, then begin
picking up students for the second school, deliver them to
school at 9:15, then the driver would prior to 2:30 return
to the first school to pick up the children to return them
home and they would reach home by 3:45. The bus then
would go to the second school and pick up children and
would get them home at approximately 5 :00. Obviously,
the school administration would have to go to adult drivers
who would increase the operational cost by 40 to 60 per
cent (J.D. Morgan depositions and affidavit).
Subparagraph J reflects a misunderstanding with re
spect to the requirements of North Carolina law for
furnishing transportation. Students who reside more than
one and one-half miles by the nearest convenient travel
route and live in eligible areas are furnished transporta
tion. By running a series of samples, the school adminis
tration determined that a radius of one and one-quarter
miles would average out to the nearest line of travel being
one and one-half miles (J. D. Morgan affidavit and
deposition).
Subparagraph K relating to increasing the walking
distance would contravene state law with respect to
furnishing transportation and would not appreciably re
duce the number of students eligible for transportation.
Subparagraph L relating to overload is possible under
present transportation circumstances. Only those students
near the end of the bus run are permitted to stand and
ride a relatively short distance. Standing in congested city
traffic over long distances would be most unsafe in operat
ing the transportation system.
Objections and Exceptions to Supplementary Findings
of Fact of March 21, 1970, and Motion for
Modification and Clarification Thereof
1250a
35. Transportation estimates of the Court are unsup
ported in the record and reflect utilization of discount
factors in Paragraph 34 which are not valid. The Board
estimates were prepared from demographic charts reflect
ing the location of students to be transported and the
record in this cause contains no such chart for the use
of the Court in reaching its estimate. Furthermore, the
busing estimates contravene the only reliable evidence in
the record, the experience of the transportation system.
36. Finding of the Court that the transportation will be
provided under state law is irrelevant as the taxpayers
of this county contribute their tax dollars to Ealeigh in
support of public education. State funds are merely a
return of a portion of the funds they have paid to the
state for public education.
38. The four parts of the desegregation plan are not
separable. There is some overlapping between elementaries
which are paired or rezoned which will require assignment
of children on one basis or possibly both bases if the
total plan is implemented.
The February 5, 1970, order, directs total and complete
implementation of all elementary school desegregation as
ordered at one time. The Board seeks clarification with
respect to whether or not it was contemplated that pairing
and grouping should be implemented piecemeal as sug
gested by this paragraph.
39. This finding is an erroneous characterization of
statements of counsel for the defendants and also the
Objections and Exceptions to Supplementary Findings
of Fact of March 21, 1970, and Motion for
Modification and Clarification Thereof
1251a
Superintendent. A transcript of the hearing held on Feb
ruary 2, 1970, at page 20 states:
“Assuming that the Finger plan must be implemented,
it is believed that within the next six to eight weeks,
we could begin phasing in elementary schools into the
new zones and perhaps provide some of the pairing
and groupings that Dr. Finger proposes. We would
propose that the junior and senior high schools be de
ferred until the last three weeks of school and high
school senior complete the school year at the school of
their present attendance.”
(Transcript February 2, 1970, page 21, line 23)
“ One problem that this time table overlooks is that we
do not have the means for transporting the students
nor is there likelihood that it will be available before
the end of this school year.”
40. Although the February 5 order provided that “racial
balance” was not required, it was the effect of the order.
Otherwise, the results of the Court ordered plan would not
have achieved approximate “optimal” ratios in all but a
handful of schools in the system.
41. The cost estimate of the Court overlooks the un
disputed testimony that the bus cost is being increased by
approximately $400. Furthermore, the number of buses
and the total reached by the Court are based upon an er
roneous assumption as indicated above.
The Court fails to address itself to the very substantial
problem of obtaining drivers for these buses.
Objections and Exceptions to Supplementary Findings
of Fact of March 21, 1970, and Motion for
Modification and Clarification Thereof
1252a
The cost referred to by the Court as “excess costs” are
not out of any desire on the part of the Board of Education
to increase costs; rather, they are the direct and proximate
result of the order of the Court.
Again, attention is called to the fact that the Court has
overstated per capita costs by approximately $20.
The annual transportation cost per student, including
amortization, is based upon erroneous premises and over
looks substantial factors, such as the actual number of stu
dents to be transported (19,285), the number of buses (422,
costing $2,369,000), cost of parking areas ($285,000), cost
of operation (annual recurring $587,000), additional per
sonnel expense (annual recurring $166,000), all of which
is carefully documented in submission to the Court on
March 17, 1970, for a total initial first-year expense of
$3,407,000, excluding depreciation or amortization.
42. The Court overlooks testimony of local and state
officials, which is uncontradicted that the maximum number
of buses to be made available to Mecklenburg County would
be 30 buses to replace ancient equipment (12 to 15 years
old) now being operated and scheduled for removal from
service, plus 40 additional buses which would cost approxi
mately $200,000, which funds the Board of Education does
not have and has been informed by the County Commis
sioners is not forthcoming.
Furthermore, the Court should find that the 375 used
buses in storage as indicated in the record are unsafe and
inadequate for transporting children served by this system.
The finding should further reflect that although no order
has been placed, the Board of Education has been advised
Objections and Exceptions to Supplementary Findings
of Fact of March 21, 1970, and Motion for
Modification and Clarification Thereof
1253a
of the number of buses available from the state, namely 75,
provided funds are available. Furthermore, under state
law, school systems are not permitted to purchase equip
ment on credit. G.S. 115-52.
The finding with reference to delivery of buses in sixty
to ninety days is erroneous. The record clearly discloses
that the first chassis would be available in approximately
ninety days and a substantial period of time would be re
quired to fabricate and attach the body of the bus to the
chassis for ultimate delivery.
It is quite apparent from the foregoing that the Court
has given credence to most information submitted by the
Board of Education and for some reason rejects transporta
tion information prepared by a staff thoroughly familiar
with the transportation requirements of our system, which
staff has many years of experience with the special needs
of our Charlotte-Mecklenburg school system. It is note
worthy that the Court’s estimates closely parallel those of
Dr. John Finger who admittedly spent very little time pre
paring his estimates. (Finger deposition dated March 11,
1970, pages 74 and 75)
W herefore, the original defendants request the Court to
amend its supplementary findings of fact dated March 21,
1970, to conform to the record in this matter as more par
ticularly set forth above.
Objections and Exceptions to Supplementary Findings
of Fact of March 21, 1970, and Motion for
Modification and Clarification Thereof
1254a
Respectfully submitted this 25th day of March, 1970.
/ s / W illiam J. W aggoner
William J. Waggoner
Weinstein, Waggoner, Sturges, Odom
and Bigger
1100 Barringer Office Tower
Charlotte, North Carolina
/ s / B e n j . S. H orace
Benj. S. Horack
Ervin, Horack and McCartha
806 East Trade Street
Charlotte, North Carolina
Attorneys for Defendants
Objections and Exceptions to Supplementary Findings
of Fact of March 21, 1970, and Motion for
Modification and Clarification Thereof
1255a
In the original order of April 23, 1969, and in the order
of August 15, 1969, the projected time for completion of
desegregation of the schools was set for September 1970.
The court did not then consider and never has at any time
considered that wholesale mid-year or mid-term transfers
of pupils or teachers were desirable. Furthermore, it was
contemplated by all parties that this time table would allow
time for orderly development of plans as well as for appeal
by all who might wish to appeal.
On October 29, 1960, in Alexander v. Holmes County, the
Supreme Court ordered the immediate desegregation of
schools involving many thousands of Mississippi school
children. In Carter v. West Feliciana Parish, ------ U. S.
------ (January 14, 1970), the Supreme Court reversed the
Fifth Circuit Court of Appeals and set a February 1, 1970
deadline to desegregate schools in Gulf Coast states in
volving many thousands of children. In Neshit v. States
ville, 418 F.2d 1040, on December 2, 1969, the Fourth Circuit
read Alexander as follows:
“The clear mandate of the Court is immediacy. Further
delays will not be tolerated in this circuit.”
In Whittenhurg v. Greenville County, South Carolina,------
F.2d-------(January 1970), the Fourth Circuit Court of Ap
peals read Alexander to say that
“ . . . general reorganization of school systems is requi
site now, that the requirement is not restricted to the
school districts before the Supreme Court in Alexander,
and that Courts of Appeals are not to authorize the
postponement of general reorganization until Septem
ber 1970.
Order dated March 25, 1970
# # #
1256a
“ The District Court’s order shall not he stayed pending
any appeal which may he taken to this court, . . .
(Emphasis added.)
On January 26, 1970, on re-hearing, the Fourth Circuit
Court of Appeals said:
“The proper functioning of our judicial system requires
that subordinate courts and public officials faithfully
execute the orders and directions of the Supreme
Court. . . . no member of this court can read the
opinions in Carter as leaving any room for the exer
cise by this court in this case of any discretion in
considering a request for postponement of the reassign
ment of children and teachers until the opening of the
next school year.”
The petition of Greenville for a stay of the order was
again denied, and the Greenville schools were desegregated
as of February 16, 1970.
The last Greenville decision was ten days old at the time
of this court’s order of February 5, 1970. These were the
mandates under which it was ordered that the Charlotte-
Mecklenburg schools should be desegregated before the
end of the spring term, and that the mandate should not
be stayed pending appeal.
Since that time, several suits have been filed in state
court seeking to prevent implementation of the February
5, 1970 order, and decision by the three-judge court now
considering the constitutionality of the “anti-bussing” law,
North Carolina General Statutes, §115-176.1, does not ap
pear likely before April 1, 1970. The appeal of the de
fendants in the Swann case to the Fourth Circuit Court
of Appeals is not scheduled to be heard until April 9,
Order dated March 25, 1970
1257a
1970, and there is no way to predict when a decision on
that appeal will be rendered. There is also no way to pre
dict when a final decision by the Supreme Court will be
made on any of these issues, nor what the final decision
may be.
Furthermore, notwithstanding the Holmes County,
Greenville, Carter and Statesville decisions, the Fourth
Circuit Court of Appeals has now rendered a stay as to
certain portions of the February 5, 1970 order, and a peti
tion to vacate that stay has been denied by the Supreme
Court. The Fourth Circuit Court of Appeals and the Su
preme Court have now demonstrated an interest in the
cost and inconvenience and disruption that the order might
produce—factors which, though bussing was not specifically
mentioned, appear not to have been of particular interest
to either the Fourth Circuit Court or the Supreme Court
when Holmes County, Carter, Greenville and Statesville
were decided.
The only reason this court entered an order requiring
mid-semester transfer of children was its belief that the
language of the Supreme Court and the Fourth Circuit
above quoted in this order, given its reasonable interpre
tation, required district courts to direct desegregation be
fore the end of this school year.
The urgency of “desegregation now” has now been in
part dispelled by the same courts which ordered it, and
the court still holds its original view that major desegre
gation moves should not take place during school terms
nor piecemeal if they can be avoided.
Thereforefore, i t i s o r d e r e d , that the time table for
implementation of this court’s order of February 5, 1970
he, and it is hereby modified so that the implementation
of the various parts of the desegregation order will not be
Order dated March 25, 1970
1258a
required until September 1, 1970, subject, however, to any
different decisions that may be rendered by appellate courts
and with the proviso that the school board may if they wish
proceed upon any earlier dates they may elect with any
part or parts of the plan.
Order dated March 25, 1970
This is the 25th day of March, 1970.
/ s / J ames B. M cM illan
James B. McMillan
United States District Judge
1259a
On March 2G, 1970, the defendant school board tiled
“ Objections and E xceptions to S upplementary F indings
of F act of M arch 21, 1970, and M otion for M odification
and Clarification T hereof.” The court has reviewed the
questions raised in that document and makes further find
ings of fact with reference to certain of its numbered para
graphs as follows:
ifil 1, 4, 16, 40. The annual school bus cost per pupil
transported, including everything except the original cost
of the bus, parking arrangements and certain local adminis
trative costs, for the 1968-69 year, was $19.92. The state
reimburses the Charlotte-Mecklenburg school system ap
proximately this $19.92 pei- pupil. The April 23, 1969, and
February 5, 1970, findings of fact estimated the original
cost and periodic replacement of the busses themselves at
$18 to $20 per pupil per year, which, added to the $19.92,
resulted in the estimate of $40 as the total annual per
pupil transportation cost. That estimate assumed that the
local schools would have to pay for periodic replacement
of busses as well as for their original purchase. Since it
is now clear from the deposition of D. J. Dark that the
replacement of worn out or obsolescent busses is included
in the $19.92 figure, the overall estimate of $40 per pupil
per year is far too high. Instead of a continuing annual
local per pupil cost of $18 or $20 to supply and replace
busses, as the court originally understood, the local board
will have to bear only administrative and parking expenses,
plus the original, one-time purchase of the busses. This
cuts the annual cost of bus transportation from nearly $40
per pupil per year as originally estimated, to a figure closer
Further Findings of Fact on Matters Raised by the
March 26, 1970, Motions of Defendants
dated April 3, 1970
1260a
to $20 per pupil per year, and reduces the capital outlay
required of the local hoard to the one-time purchase of
about 138 busses at a cost of about $745,200.00, plus what
ever may prove to be actually required in the way of addi
tional parking facilities. Paragraphs 1, 4, 16 and 40 of
the supplemental findings of fact are amended accordingly.
THI 2, 4, 11, 34. Although the evidence concerning the
5,000 children currently transported by City Coach Lines
lacks clarity, the court agrees with the defendant that it
should not be inferred that they are the source of payment
for this transportation, and the court specifically corrects
the previous finding so as to delete any reference to the
source of payment for this transportation.
Tf 21. The school board’s July 29, 1969 plan (see pages
457-459 of the record on appeal) proposed the transfer
and transportation of over 4,200 black children. The court
on November 7, 1969, on the basis of the then evidence,
found that the number actually transferred was 1,315. The
affidavit of J. D. Morgan dated February 13, 1970 (para
graph 4, page 770 of the record on appeal), indicated that
the number of these students being transported was 738,
requiring 13 busses. The findings of fact proposed by the
defendants gave the number as “over 700.” The J. D. Mor
gan affidavit of March 21, 1970, indicated that the number
of busses was 30 instead of 13. From this conflicting evi
dence the court concluded that “ several hundred” was as
accurate as could be found under the circumstances.
H 33. Paragraph 33 is amended as requested by adding
after the word “ schools” in the eleventh line of the para
graph :
Further Findings of Fact on Matters Raised hy the
March 26, 1970, Motions of Defendants
dated April 3, 1970
1261a
“—and about 5,000 black children, grades one through
four, to outlying white schools.”
Tf 34(f). The average straight line mileage between the
elementary schools paired or grouped under the “cross
bussing” plan is approximately 0V2 miles. The average
bus trip mileage of about seven miles which was found in
paragraph 34(f) was arrived at by the method which J. I).
Morgan, the county school bus superintendent, testified
he uses for such estimates—taking straight line mileage and
adding 25%.
As to the other items in the document, the court has
analyzed them carefully and finds that they do not justify
any further changes in the facts previously found.
Further Findings of Fact on Matters Raised by the
March 26, 1970, Motions of Defendants
dated April 3, 1970
This the 3rd day of April, 1970.
/ s / J ames B. M cM illan
James B. McMillan
United States District Judge
1262a
UNITED STATES COURT OF APPEALS
F or the F ourth C ircuit
No. 14,517
No. 14,518
Opinions of Court of Appeals
dated May 26, 1970
J ames E . S w ann , et al.,
Appellees and Cross-Appellants,
—versus—
C harlotte-M ecklenburg B oard of E ducation, et al.,
Appellants and Cross-Appellees.
Appeals from the United States District Court for the
Western District of North Carolina, at Charlotte. James B.
McMillan, District Judge.
(Argued April 9, 1970. Decided May 26, 1970.)
Before H aynsw orth , Chief Judge, S obeloff, B oreman,
B ryan , W inter , and B utzner, Circuit Judges, sitting en
banc.*
B utzner , Circuit Judge:
The Charlotte-Mecklenburg School District appealed
from an order of the district court requiring the faculty
and student body of every school in the system to be ra
cially mixed. We approve the provisions of the order deal
* J u d g e C raven d isqu a lified h im se lf f o r reasons stated in his
sep arate op in ion .
1263a
ing with the faculties of all schools1 and the assignment of
pupils to high schools and junior high schools, but we
vacate the order and remand the case for further consid
eration of the assignment of pupils attending elementary
schools. We recognize, of course, that a change in the
elementary schools may require some modification of the
junior and senior high school plans, and our remand is
not intended to preclude this.
I .
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
The Charlotte-Mecklenburg school system serves a pop
ulation of over 600,000 people in a combined city and county
area of 550 square miles. With 84,500 pupils attending 106
schools, it ranks as the nation’s 43rd largest school district.
In Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenburg Bd. of Ed., 369 F.2d
29 (4th Cir. 1966), we approved a desegregation plan based
on geographic zoning with a free transfer provision. How
ever, this plan did not eliminate the dual system of schools.
The district court found that during the 1969-70 school
year, some 16,000 black pupils, out of a total of 24,700, were
attending 25 predominantly black schools, that faculties
had not been integrated, and that other administrative
practices, including a free transfer plan, tended to per
petuate segregation.
Notwithstanding our 1965 approval of the school board’s
plan, the district court properly held that the board was
impermissibly operating a dual system of schools in the
1 The b o a rd ’s p lan p r o v id e s : “ T he fa cu ltie s o f a ll schools w ill be
assigned so that the ratio o f b lack teachers to w h ite teach ers in each
sch ool w ill be a p p ro x im a te ly the sam e as the ratio o f b la ck teachers
to w hite teach ers in the en tire sch ool system .” W e have d ire cted
oth er sch ool board s to desegregate th e ir fa cu lt ie s in th is m anner.
See N esbit v. S tatesv ille C ity B d . o f E d ., 418 F .2 d 1040, 1042 (4 th
C ir. 1 9 6 9 ) ; e f., U n ited S tates v. M o n tg om ery C ou n ty B d . o f E d .,
395 U .S . 225, 232 (1 9 6 9 ) .
1264a
light of subsequent decisions of the Supreme Court, Green
v. School Bd. of New Kent County, 391 U.S. 430, 435 (1968),
Monroe v. Bd. of Comm’rs, 391 U.S. 450 (1968), and Alex
ander v. Holmes County Bd. of Ed., 396 U.S. 19 (1969).
The district judge also found that residential patterns
leading to segregation in the schools resulted in part from
federal, state, and local governmental action. These find
ings are supported by the evidence and we accept them
under familiar principles of appellate review. The district
judge pointed out that black residences are concentrated
in the northwest quadrant of Charlotte as a result of both
public and private action. North Carolina courts, in com
mon with many courts elsewhere, enforced racial restric
tive covenants on real property2 until Shelley v. Kraemer,
334 U.S. 1 (1948) prohibited this discriminatory practice.
Presently the city zoning ordinances differentiate between
black and white residential areas. Zones for black areas
permit dense occupancy, while most white areas are zoned
for restricted land usage. The district judge also found that
urban renewal projects, supported by heavy federal financ
ing and the active participation of local government, con
tributed to the city’s racially segregated housing patterns.
The school board, for its part, located schools in black resi
dential areas and fixed the size of the schools to accommo
date the needs of immediate neighborhoods. Predominantly
black schools were the inevitable result. The interplay of
these policies on both residential and educational segrega
tion previously has been recognized by this and other
courts.3 The fact that similar forces operate in cities
= E g.. P h illip s v. W e a rn , 226 N .C . 290, 37 S .E .2 d 895 (1 9 4 6 ).
3 E g., H e n ry v . C larksdale M un ic . S ep arate S ch oo l D ist., 409
F .2 d 682, 689 (5th C ir .) , cert, denied, 396 U .S. 940 (1 9 6 9 ) ; U n ited
States v . S ch oo l D ist. 151 o f C ook C ou n ty , 404 F .2 d 1125, 1130
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1265a
throughout the nation under the mask of de facto segrega
tion provides no justification for allowing us to ignore the
part that government plays in creating segregated neigh
borhood schools.
The disparity in the number of black and white pupils
the Charlotte-Mecklenburg School Board busses to pre
dominantly black and white schools illustrates how coupling
residential patterns with the location of schools creates
segregated schools. All pupils are eligible to ride school
buses if they live farther than lfh miles from the schools
to which they are assigned. Overall statistics show that
about one-half of the pupils entitled to transportation ride
school buses. Only 541 pupils were bussed in October 196!)
to predominantly black schools, which had a total enroll
ment of over 17,000. In contrast, 8 schools located outside
the black residential area have in the aggregate only 96
students living within 1 Va miles. These schools have a total
enrollment of about 12,184 pupils, of whom 5,349 ride school
buses.
II.
The school board on its own initiative, or at the direc
tion of the district court, undertook or proposed a number
of reforms in an effort to create a unitary school system.
It closed 7 schools and reassigned the pupils primarily to
increase racial mixing. It drastically gerrymandered school
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
(7 th C ir. 1 9 6 8 ), aff’g 286 F . S u p p . 786, 798 (N .D . 111. 1 9 6 8 ) ;
B rew er v. S ch oo l B d . o f C ity o f N orfo lk , 397 F .2 d 37, 41 (4 th C ir.
1968) ; K eyes v . S ch oo l D ist. N o. O ne, D enver, 303 F .S u p p . 279
and 289 (D . C o lo .) , stay pending appeal granted, -------- F .2 d --------
(10 th C ir .) , stay vacated, 396 U .S . 1215 (1 9 6 9 ) ; D ow ell v. School
B d . o f O klahom a C ity , 244 F .S u p p . 971, 975 (W .D . O kla. 1 9 65 ),
aff'd, 375 F .2 d 158 (iO th C ir .) , cert, denied, 387 U .S . 931 (1 9 6 7 ).
See g en era lly F iss, Racial Imbalance in the Public Schools: The
Constitutional Concepts, 78 H a rv . L . R ev . 564 (1 9 6 5 ) . B u t see,
D eal v. C in cin n a ti B d . o f E d ., 419 F .2 d 1387 (6 th C ir. 1 9 69 ).
1266a
zones to promote desegregation. It created a single athletic
league without distinction between white and black schools
or athletes, and at its urging, black and white PTA councils
were merged into a single organization. It eliminated a
school bus system that operated on a racial basis, and
established nondiscriminatory practices in other facets of
the school system. It modified its free transfer plan to
prevent resegregation, and it provided for integration of
the faculty and administrative staff.
The district court, after a painstaking analysis of the
board’s proposals and the relevant authorities, disapproved
the board’s final plan, primarily because it left ten schools
nearly all black. In reaching this decision, the district court
held that the board must integrate the student body of every
school to convert from a dual system of schools, which had
been established by state action, to a unitary system.
The necessity of dealing with segregation that exists
because governmental policies foster segregated neighbor
hood schools is not confined to the Oharlotte-Mecklenburg
School District. Similar segregation occurs in many other
cities throughout the nation, and constitutional principles
dealing with it should be applied nationally. The solution
is not free from difficulty. It is now well settled that
school boards operating dual systems have an affirmative
duty “to convert to a unitary school system in which racial
discrimination would be eliminated root and branch.” Green
v. School Bd. of New Kent County, 391 U. S. 430, 437
(1968). Recently the Supreme Court defined a unitary
school system as one “within which no person is to be
effectively excluded from any school because of race or
color.” Alexander v. Holmes County Bd. of Ed., 396 IT. S.
19, 20 (1969). This definition, as the Chief Justice noted in
Xorthcross v. Board of Ed. of Memphis, 90 S.Ct. 891, 893
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1267a
(1970), loaves open practical problems, “ including whether,
as a constitutional matter, any particular racial balance
must be achieved in the schools; to what extent school dis
tricts and zones may or must be altered as a constitutional
matter; to what extent transportation may or must be
provided to achieve the ends sought by prior holdings of
the Court.”
Several of these issues arise in this case. To resolve
them, we hold: first, that not every school in a unitary
school system need be integrated; second, nevertheless,
school boards must use all reasonable means to integrate
the schools in their jurisdiction; and third, if black resi
dential areas are so large that not all schools can be inte
grated by using reasonable means, school boards must take
further steps to assure that pupils are not excluded from
integrated schools on the basis of race. Special classes,
functions, and programs on an integrated basis should be
made available to pupils in the black schools. The board
should freely allow majority to minority transfers and
provide transportation by bus or common carrier so in
dividual students can leave the black schools. And pupils
who are assigned to black schools for a portion of their
school careers should be assigned to integrated schools
as they progress from one school to another.
We adopted the test of reasonableness—instead of one
that calls for absolutes—because it has proved to be a re
liable guide in other areas of the law. Furthermore, the
standard of reason provides a test for unitary school sys
tems that can be used in both rural and metropolitan dis
tricts. All schools in towns, small cities, and rural areas
generally can be integrated by pairing, zoning, clustering,
or consolidating schools and transporting pupils. Some
cities, in contrast, have black ghettos so large that integra
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1268a
tion of every school is an improbable, if not an unattain
able, goal. Nevertheless, if a school board makes every
reasonable effort to integrate the pupils under its control,
an intractable remnant of segregation, we believe, should
not void an otherwise exemplary plan for the creation of
a unitary school system. Ellis v. Board of Public Instruc.
of Orange County, No. 29124, Feb. 17, 1970 ------- F.2d —
(5th Cir.)
III.
The school board’s plan proposes that pupils will be
assigned to the system’s ten high schools according to
geographic zones. A typical zone is generally fan shaped
and extends from the center of the city to the suburban
and rural areas of the county. In this manner the board
was able to integrate nine of the high schools with a per
centage of black students ranging from 17% to 36%. The
projected black attendance at the tenth school, Indepen
dence, which has a maximum of 1400 pupils, is 2%.
The court approved the board’s high school plan with
one modification. It required that an additional 300 pupils
should be transported from the black residential area of
the city to Independence School.
The school board proposed to rezone the 21 junior high
school areas so that black attendance would range from
0% to 90% with only one school in excess of 38%. This
school, Piedmont, in the heart of the black residential area,
has an enrollment of 840 pupils, 90% of whom are black.
The district court disapproved the board’s plan because
it maintained Piedmont as a predominantly black school.
The court gave the board four options to desegregate all
the junior high schools: (1) rezoning; (2) two-way trans
portation of pupils between Piedmont and white schools;
(3) closing Piedmont and reassigning its pupils and (4)
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1269a
adopting a plan proposed by Dr. John A. Finger, Jr., a
consultant appointed by the court, which combined zoning
with satellite districts. The board, expressing a preference
for its own plan, reluctantly adopted the plan proposed
by the court’s consultant.
Approximately 31,000 white and 13,000 black pupils
are enrolled in 76 elementary schools. The board’s plan
for desegregating these schools is based entirely upon geo
graphic zoning. Its proposal left more than half the black
elementary pupils in nine schools that remained 86% to
100% black, and assigned about half of the white elemen
tary pupils to schools that are 86% to 100% white. In
place of the board’s plan, the court approved a plan based
on zoning, pairing, and grouping, devised by Dr. Finger,
that resulted in student bodies that ranged from 9% to
38% black.
The court estimated that the overall plan which it ap
proved would require this additional transportation:
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated Map 26, 1970
No. of No. of Operating
pupils buses costs
Senior High 1,500 20 $ 30,000
Junior High 2,500 28 $ 50,000
Elementary 9,300 90 $186,000
TOTAL 13,300 138 $266,000
In addition, the court found that a new bus cost about
$5,400, making a total outlay for equipment of $745,200.
The total expenditure for the first year would be about
$ 1,011,200.
The school board computed the additional transportation
requirements under the court approved plan to be:
1270a
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
No. of No. of Operating
pupils buses costs
Senior High 2,497 69 $ 96,000
Junior High 4,359 84 $116,800
Elementary 12,429 269 $374,000
TOTAL 19,285 422 $586,000
In addition to the annual operatin.g cost, the school board
projected the following expenditures:
Cost of buses $2,369,100
Cost of parking areas 284,800
Cost of additional personnel 166,200
Based on these figures, the school board computed the total
expenditures for the first year would be $3,406,700 under
the court approved plan.4
4 T he sch ool h oard com p u ted tra n sp orta tion requ irem en ts u n d er
the p lan it su bm itted to b e :
N o. o f N o. o f O p era tin g
p u p ils buses cost
S en ior H ig h 1,202 30 $ 41.700
J u n io r H ig h 1,388 33 $ 45,900
E lem en ta ry 2,345 41 $ 57,000
T O T A L 4,935 104 $144,600
T he b oa rd estim ated that the break d ow n o f costs fo r the first year
o f op era tion u n d er its p lan w ou ld b e :
Cost o f buses $589,900
Cost o f p a rk in g areas
O p era tin g expenses o f $144,600
56,200
P lu s d ep recia tion a llow an ce o f 31,000
175,600
Cost o f a d d ition a l p erson n e l 43 ,000
T he estim ated to ta l first-yea r costs are $864,700.
1271a
Both the findings of the district court and the evidence
submitted by the board are based on estimates that rest
on many variables. Past practice has shown that a large
percentage of students eligible for bus transportation pre
fer to provide their own transportation. However, it is
difficult to accurately predict how many eligible students
will accept transportation on the new routes and schedules.
The number of students that a bus can carry each day
depends in part on the number of trips the bus can make.
Scheduling two trips for a bus generally reduces costs. But
student drivers may not be able to spend the time required
for two trips, so that adult drivers will have to be hired
at substantially higher salaries. It is difficult to accurately
forecast how traffic delays will affect the time needed for
each trip, for large numbers of school buses themselves
generate traffic problems that only experience can measure.
The board based its projections on each 54-passenger bus
carrying about 40 high school pupils or 54 junior high and
elementary pupils for one roundtrip a day. Using this
formula, it arrived at a need of 422 additional buses for
transporting 19,285 additional pupils. This appears to be a
less efficient operation than the present system which trans
ports 23,600 pupils with 280 buses, but the board’s witnesses
suggest that prospects of heavier traffic justify the dif
ference. The board also envisioned parking that seems to
be more elaborate than that currently used at some schools.
In making its findings, the district court applied factors
derived from present bus operation, such as the annual
operating cost per student, the average number of trips
each bus makes, the capacity of the buses—including per
missible overloads, and the percentage of eligible pupils
who use other forms of transportation. The district court
also found no need for expensive parking facilities or for
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1272a
additional personnel whose costs could not he absorbed by
the amount allocated for operating' expenses. While we
recognize that no estimate—whether submitted by the board
or made by the court—can be absolutely correct, we accept
as not clearly erroneous the findings of the district court.
Opposition to the assignment of pupils under both the
board’s plan and the plan the court approved centered on
bussing, which numbers among its critics both black and
white parents. This criticism, however, cannot justify the
maintenance of a dual system of schools. Cooper v. Aaron,
358 U.S. 1 (1958). Bussing is neither new nor unusual. It
has been used for years to transport pupils to consolidated
schools in both racially dual and unitary school systems.
Figures compiled by the National Education Association
show that nationally the number of pupils bussed increased
from 12 million in the 1958-59 school year to 17 million a
decade later. In North Carolina 54.9% of all pupils are
bussed. There the average daily roundtrip is 24 miles, and
the annual cost is over $14,000,000. The Charlotte-Mecklen-
burg School District presently busses about 23,600 pupils
and another 5,000 ride common carriers.
Bussing is a permissible tool for achieving integration,
but it is not a panacea. In determining who should be
bussed and where they should be bussed, a school board
should take into consideration the age of the pupils, the
distance and time required for transportation, the effect
on traffic, and the cost in relation to the board’s resources.
The board should view bussing for integration in the light
that it views bussing for other legitimate improvements,
such as school consolidation and the location of new schools.
In short, the board should draw on its experience with
bussing in general—the benefits and the defects—so that it
may intelligently plan the part that bussing will play in a
unitary school system.
Opinions of Court of Appeals tinted Map 26, 1970
1273a
Viewing the plan the district court approved for junior
and senior high schools against these principles and the
background of national, state, and local transportation pol
icies, we conclude that it provides a reasonable way of
elminating all segregation in these schools. The estimated
increase in the number of junior and senior high school
students who must be bussed is about 17% of all pupils now
being bussed. The additional pupils are in the upper grades
and for the most part they will be going to schools already
served by busses from other sections of the district. More
over, the routes they must travel do not vary appreciably
in length from the average route of the system’s buses.
The transportation of 300 high school students from the
black residential area to suburban Independence School will
tend to stabilize the system by eliminating an almost totally
white school in a zone to which other whites might move
with consequent “ tipping” or resegregation of other
schools.5 6
We find no merit in other criticism of the plan for junior
and senior high schools. The use of satellite school zones6
5 T hese 300 stud ents w ill be bussed a stra ig h t-lin e d istance o f
som e 10 m iles. T he actu a l bus rou tes w ill be som ew hat lon ger,
d ep en d in g u p on the rou te chosen . A reasonable estim ate o f the
bus rou te d istance is 12 to 13 m iles. T h e p r in c ip a l ’s m on th ly bus
rep orts f o r In d ep e n d e n ce H ig h S ch ool f o r the m on th fr o m J a n u
a ry 10, 1970 to F e b r u a r y 10, 1970 show s the average on e-w a y
length o f a bus rou te at in d e p e n d e n ce is p resen tly 16.7 m iles fo r
the first tr ip . B uses that m ake tw o tr ip s u su a lly h ave a sh orter
second tr ip . T h e average on e -w a y bus rou te , in c lu d in g both first
an d secon d tr ip s , is 11.7 m iles. T h us the d istance the 300 p u p ils
w ill have to be bussed is n e a r ly the sam e as the average on e-w ay
bus rou te o f the stud ents p resen tly a tten d in g In d ep en d en ce , an d
it is su bsta n tia lly sh orter than the system ’s average on e-w ay bus
tr ip o f 17 m iles.
6 S a te llite sch oo l zones are n on -con tig u ou s g eog ra p h ica l zones.
T y p ica lly , areas in the b lack co re o f the c ity are co u p le d — bu t n ot
g e o g ra p h ica lly lin k ed — w ith an area in w hite suburbia .
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1274a
as a means of achieving desegregation is not improper. Dis
trict Courts have been directed to shape remedies that are
characterized by the “practical flexibility” that is a hallmark
of equity. See Brown v. Board of Ed., 349 U.S. 294, 300
(1955). Similarly, the pairing and clustering of schools has
been approved. Green v. County School Bd. of New Kent
County, 391 U.S. 430, 442 n. 6 (1968); Hall v. St. Helena
Parish School Bd., 417 F.2d 801, 809 (5th Cir.), cert,
denied, 396 U.S. 904 (1969).
The school board also asserts that §§ 401(b) and 407(a)
(2) of the Civil Rights Act of 1964 [42 U.S.C. §§ 2000c(b)
and -6(a)(2)] forbid the bussing ordered by the district
court.7 But this argument misreads the legislative history
of the statute. Those provisions are not limitations on the
power of school boards or courts to remedy unconstitu
tional segregation. They were designed to remove any
implication that the Civil Rights Act conferred new juris
diction on courts to deal with the question of whether school
boards were obligated to overcome de facto segregation.
See generally, United States v. School District 151, 404
7 T it le 42 TT.R.C. § 20000 16) p ro v id e s that as used in ,the sub-
ch a p ter on P u b lic E d u ca tio n o f the C iv il R ig h ts A c t o f 1964 :
“ ‘D eseg reg a tion ’ m eans the assignm ent o f stud ents to p u b
lic schools a n d w ith in such sch ools w ith ou t reg a rd to th eir race,
co lo r , re lig ion , o r n a tion a l or ig in , but ‘d esegrega tion ’ shall not
m ean the assignm ent o f students to p u b lic schools in o rd e r to
ov ercom e ra c ia l im ba lan ce .”
T itle 42 § 2 0 0 0 c -6 (a ) (2 ) states in p a r t :
“ [P ]r o v id e d that n o th in g herein shall em p ow er an y official or
co u r t o f the U n ited S lates to issue a n y o rd e r seek ing to ach ieve
a racia l ba lance in a n y sch ool b y re q u ir in g the tra n sp orta tion
o f p u p ils o r stu d en ts fr o m one sch ool to an oth er o r one sch ool
d is tr ic t to an oth er in o rd e r to a ch ieve such ra c ia l ba lance, or
oth erw ise en large the ex ist in g p ow er o f the cou rt to insure
co m p lia n ce w ith con stitu tion a l stan d ard s .”
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1275a
F.2d 1125, 1130 (7tli (Jir. 1968); United States v. Jefferson
County Board of Ed., 372 F.2d 836, 880 (5th Cir. 1966),
aff’d on rehearing en banc 380 F.2d 385 (5th Cir.), vert,
denied, sub nom. Caddo Parish School Bd. v. United States,
389 U.S. 840 (1967); Keyes v. School Dist. No. One, Denver,
303 F.Supp. 289, 298 (D. Colo.), stay pending appeal
granted,------F.2d------- (10th C ir.); stay vacated, 396 U.S.
1215 (1969). Nor does North Carolina’s anti-bussing lav-
present an obstacle to the plan, for those provisions of the
statute in conflict with the plan have been declared uncon
stitutional. Swann v. Charlotte-Mecklenburg Bd. of Ed.,
------F. Supp.------- (W.D.N.C. 1970).8
The district court properly disapproved the school
board’s elementary school proposal because it left about
one-half of both the black and white elementary pupils in
schools that were nearly completely segregated. Part of
the difficulty concerning the elementary schools results
from the board’s refusal to accept the district court’s sug
gestion that it consult experts from the Department of
Health, Education, and Welfare. The consultants that the
board employed were undoubtedly competent, but the board
limited their choice of remedies by maintaining each school’s
grade structure. This, in effect, restricted the means of
overcoming segregation to only geographical zoning, and
as a further restriction the board insisted on contiguous
zones. The board rejected such legitimate techniques as
8 T he u n con stitu tion a l p rov is ion s a r e :
“ N o stud ent shall be assign ed o r com p e lle d to a tten d a n y school
on a ccou n t o f race, creed , c o lo r o r n a tion a l or ig in , o r fo r the
p u rp ose o f c re a tin g a ba lance o r ra tio o f race, re lig ion or
n a tion a l or ig in s . In v o lu n ta ry bu ssin g o f students in co n tra
v en tion o f th is a rtic le is p roh ib ited , a n d p u b lic fu n d s shall
n ot be used f o r an y such bu ss in g .” N .C . G en. Stat. § 115-176.1
(S u p p . 1 9 6 9 ).
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated Map 26, 1970
1276a
pairing, grouping, clustering, and satellite zoning. More
over, the board sought to impose a ratio in each school of
not less than 60% white students. While a 60%-40% ratio
of white to black pupils might be desirable under some cir
cumstances, rigid adherence to this formula in every school
should not be allowed to defeat integration.
On the other hand, the Finger plan, which the district
court approved, will require transporting 9,300 pupils in
90 additional buses. The greatest portion of the proposed
transportation involves cross-bussing to paired schools—
that is, black pupils in grades one through four would be
carried to predominantly white schools, and white pupils
in the fifth and sixth grades would be transported to the
black schools. The average daily roundtrip approximates
15 miles through central city and suburban traffic.
The additional elementary pupils who must be bussed
represent an increase of 39% over all pupils presently
being bussed, and their transportation will require an in
crease of about 32% in the present fleet of buses. When
the additional bussing for elementary pupils is coupled
with the additional requirements for junior and senior high
schools, which we have approved, the total percentages of
increase are: pupils, 56%, and buses, 49%. The board, we
believe, should not be required to undertake such extensive
additional bussing to discharge its obligation to create a
unitary school system.
IV.
Both parties oppose a remand. Each side is adamant
that its position is correct—the school board seeks total
approval of its plan and the plaintiffs insist on implemen
tation of the Finger plan. We are favorably impressed,
however, by the suggestion of the United States, which at
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1277a
our invitation filed a brief as amicus curiae, that the school
board should consider alternative plans, particularly for
the elementary schools. We, therefore, will vacate the
judgment of the district court and remand the case for
reconsideration of the assignment of pupils in the ele
mentary schools, and for adjustments, if any, that this may
require in plans for the junior and senior high schools.
On remand, we suggest that the district court should di
rect the school board to consult experts from the Office of
Education of the Department of Health, Education, and
Welfare, and to explore every method of desegregation,
including rezoning with or without satellites, pairing, group
ing, and school consolidation. Undoubtedly some trans
portation will be necessary to supplement these techniques.
Indeed, the school board’s plan proposed transporting
2,300 elementary pupils, and our remand should not be
interpreted to prohibit all bussing. Furthermore, in de
vising a new plan, the board should not perpetuate segre
gation by rigid adherence to the 60% white-40 % black
racial ratio it favors.
If, despite all reasonable efforts to integrate every school,
some remain segregated because of residential patterns,
the school board must take further steps along the lines
we previously mentioned, including a majority to minority
transfer plan,9 to assure that no pupil is excluded from an
integrated school on the basis of race.
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
T he b o a rd ’s p la n p r o v id e s :
“ A n y b lack stud ent w ill be p erm itted to tra n sfe r o n ly i f the
sch ool to w h ich he is o r ig in a lly assigned has m ore than 30
p e r cen t o f h is race an d i f the sch ool he is requ estin g to a t
ten d has less than 30 p er cen t o f h is race and has availab le
space. A n y w hite stud ent w ill be p erm itted to tra n sfe r o n ly
i f the sch ool to w h ich he is o r ig in a lly assigned has m ore than
70 p e r cen t o f h is race an d i f the sch ool he is requ estin g to
1278a
Alexander v. Holmes County Bd. of Ed., 39G U.S. 19
(1969), and Carter v. West Feliciana School Bd., 396 U.S.
290 (1970), emphasize that school boards must forthwith
convert from dual to unitary systems. In Nesbit v. States
ville City Bd. of Ed., 418 F.2d 1040 (4th Cir. 1969), and
Wliittenberg v. School Dist. of Greenville County, ------
F.2d ------ (4th Cir. 1970), we reiterated that immediate
reform is imperative. We adhere to these principles, and
district courts in this circuit should not consider the stays
which were allowed because of the exceptional nature of
this case to be precedent for departing from the directions
stated in Alexander, Carter, Nesbit, and Wliittenberg.
Prompt action is also essential for the solution of the
remaining difficulties in this case. The school board should
immediately consult with experts from HEW and file its
new plan by June 30, 1970. The plaintiffs should file their
exceptions, if any, within 7 days, and the district court
should promptly conduct all necessary hearings so that
the plan may take effect with the opening of school next
fall. Since time is pressing, the district court’s order ap
proving a new plan shall remain in full force and effect
unless it is modified by an order of this court. After a plan
has been approved, the district court may hear additional
objections or proposed amendments, but the parties shall
comply with the approved plan in all respects while the
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
atten d lias less than 70 p e r cen t o f h is race an d has availab le
sp ace .”
T h is clause, w h ich w as d es ign ed to p reven t t ip p in g o r resegre
ga tion , w o u ld be su itab le i f a ll schools in the system w ere in te
gra ted . B u t since the b oa rd en vision s som e e lem en tary sch ools
w ill rem ain n ea rly a ll b lack , it u n d u ly restr icts the schools to
w h ich p u p ils in these sch ools can tra n sfe r . I t sh ou ld be am end ed
to a llow these e lem entary p u p ils to tra n s fe r to an y sch oo l in
w hich th eir race is a m in o r ity i f sp ace is availab le .
1279a
district court considers the suggested modifications. Cf.
Nesbit v. Statesville City Bd. of Ed., 418 F.2d 1040, 1043
(4th Cir. 1969).
Finally, we approve the district court’s inclusion of Dr.
Finger’s consultant fee in the costs taxed against the
board. See In the Matter of Peterson, 253 U.S. 300, 312
(1920). We caution, however, that when a court needs an
expert, it should avoid appointing a person who has ap
peared as a witness for one of the parties. But the evi
dence discloses that Dr. Finger ivas well qualified, and his
dual role did not cause him to be faithless to the trust the
court imposed on him. Therefore, the error, if any, in his
selection, was harmless.
We find no merit in the other objections raised by the
appellants or in the appellees’ motion to dismiss the appeal.
The judgment of the district court is vacated, and the case
is remanded for further proceedings consistent with this
opinion.
S obeloff, Circuit Judge, with whom W inter , Circuit Judge,
joins, concurring in part and dissenting in part:
Insofar as the court today affirms the District Court’s
order in respect to the senior and junior high schools,
I concur. I dissent from the failure to affirm the portion
of the order pertaining to the elementary schools.
I
T he B asic L aw and the P articular F acts
All uncertainty about the constitutional mandate of
Brown v. Board of Education, 347 U.S. 483 (1954) and
349 U.S. 294 (1955), was put to rest when in Green v.
County School Board of New Kent County the Supreme
Court spelled out a school board’s “affirmative duty to take
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated Map 26, 1970
1280a
whatever steps might be necessary to convert to a unitary
system in which racial discrimination would be eliminated
root and branch,” 391 U.S. 430, 437-438 (1968). “Disestab-
lishfment of] state-imposed segregation” (at 439) entailed
“ steps which promise realistically to convert promptly to
a system without a ‘white’ school and a ‘negro’ school, but
just schools” (at 442). If there could still be doubts they
were answered this past year. In Alexander v. Holmes
County Board, of Education, the Court held that “ [ujnder
explicit holdings of this Court the obligation of every
school district is to terminate dual school systems at once
and to operate now and hereafter only unitary schools,”
396 U.S. 19, 20 (1969). The command was once more
reaffirmed in Carter v. West Feliciana School Board, 396
U.S. 290 (1970), requiring “ relief that will at once extirpate
any lingering vestiges of a constitutionally prohibited dual
school system.” (Harlan, J., concurring at 292).
We face in this case a school district divided along
racial lines. This is not a fortuity. It is the result, as the
majority has recognized, of government fostered residen
tial patterns, school planning, placement, and, as the
District Court found, gerrymandering. These factors have
interacted on each other so that by this date the black
and white populations, in school and at home, are virtually
entirely separate.
As of November 7, 1969, out of 106 schools in the system,
57 were racially identifiable as white, 25 were racially
identifiable as black.1 Of these, nine were all white schools
and eleven all black. Of 24,714 black students in the system,
16,000 were in entirely or predominantly black schools.
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1 In the en tire system , 7 1 % o f the p u p ils are w hite, 2 9 % o f the
p u p ils are black . T h e D is tr ic t J u d g e deem ed a sch ool h a v in g 8 6 %
o r g rea ter w h ite p o p u la tion iden tifiab le as w hite, one w ith 5 6 % or
g rea ter b lack p o p u la tio n iden tifiab le as black .
1281a
There are 76 elementary schools with over 44,000 pupils.
In November 1969, 43 were identifiable as white, 16 as
black, with 13 of the latter 98% or more black, and none
less than 65%. For the future the Board proposes little
improvement. There would still be 25 identifiably white
elementary schools and approximately half of the white
elementary students would attend schools 86 to 100%
white. Nine schools would remain 83 to 100% black, serv
ing 6,432 students or over half the black elementary pupils.
To call either the past or the proposed distribution a
“unitary system” would be to embrace an illusion.2 And
the majority does not contend that the system is unitary,
for it holds that “ the district court properly disapproved
the school board’s elementary school proposal because it
left about one-half of both the black and white elementary
pupils in schools that were nearly completely segregated.”
The Board’s duty then is plain and unarguable: to convert
to a unitary system. The duty is absolute. It is not to be
tempered or watered down. It must be done, and done
now.
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
2 In its a p p lica tion to us f o r a stay p e n d in g ap p ea l, coun sel fo r
the S ch oo l B oa rd re lied h ea v ily on N orth cross v. B o a rd o f E d u ca
tion o f M em phis, — — F .2 d -------- (6 th C ir. 1 9 7 0 ), as a ju d ic ia l
ru lin g th at sch ool assignm ents based on residen ce are con stitu
tion a lly im m une. T he d e fe n d a n t ten d ered us a statistica l c o m p a ri
son o f p u p il en ro llm en t b y sch ool w ith p u p il p o p u la tion by a t
ten dance area fo r the M em p h is sch ool system .
S in ce then the S u p rem e C ou rt in Northcross has ru led that the
C ourt o f A p p e a ls e rred in so fa r as it h eld that the M em phis boa rd
“ is n ot n ow o p e ra t in g a ‘ d u a l sch ool system ’ * * * .” 38 L .W . 4219.
1282a
II
T he C ourt-Ordered P lan
A. The Necessity of the Court-Ordered Plan
The plan ordered by the District Court works. It does
the job of desegregating the schools completely. This
“places a heavy burden upon the hoard to explain its pre
ference for an apparently less effective method.” Green,
supra at 439.
The most significant fact about the District Court’s
plan is that it—or one like it—is the only one that can
work. Obviously, when the black students are all on one
side of town, the whites on the other, only transportation
will bring them together. The District Judge is quite
explicit:
Both Dr. Finger and the school board staff appear
to have agreed, and the court finds as a fact that for
the present at least, there is no way to desegregate
the all-black schools in Northwest Charlotte without
providing (and continuing to provide) bus or other
transportation for thousands of children. All plans
and all variations of plans considered for this purpose
lead in one fashion or another to that conclusion.
The point has been perceived by the counsel for the Board,
who have candily informed us that if the job must be done
then the Finger plan is the way to do it.
The only suggestion that there is a possible alternative
middle course came from the United States, participating
as amicus curiae. Its brief was prefaced by the following
revealing confession:
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1283a
We understand that the record in the case is
voluminous, and we would note at the outset that we
have been unable to analyze the record as a whole.
Although we have carefully examined the district
court’s various opinions and orders, the school board’s
plan, and those pleadings readily available to us, we
feel that we are not conversant with all of the factual
considerations which may prove determinative of this
appeal. Accordingly, we here attempt, not to deal
extensively with factual matters, but rather to set
forth some legal considerations which may be helpful
to the Court.
Nowithstanding this disclaimer, the Government went on
to imply in oral argument—and has apparently impressed
on this court—that HEW could do better. No concrete
solution is suggested but the Government does advert to
the possibility of pairing and grouping of schools. Two
points stand out. First, pairing and grouping are pre
cisely what the Finger plan, adopted by the District Court,
does. Second, in the circumstances of this case, these
methods necessarily entail bussing.
I am not “ favorably impressed” by the Government’s
performance. Its vague and noncommital representations
do little but obscure the real issues, introduce uncertainty
and fail to meet the “heavy burden” necessary to over
turn the District Court’s effective plan.3
3 A fe d e ra l ju d g e is n ot req u ired to con su lt w ith the D ep a rtm en t
o f H ea lth , E d u ca tio n an d W e lfa r e on leg a l issues. W h a t is the
con stitu tion a l o b je c t iv e o f a p la n , an d w hether a u n ita ry system
has been o r w ill be ach ieved , are qu estion s f o r the cou rt. H E W ’s
in terp re ta tion o f the con stitu tion a l com m a n d does n ot b in d the
courts.
[W ]h i le ad m in istra tiv e in terp re ta tion m a y len d a persuasive
gloss to a statute, the defin ition o f con stitu tion a l standards
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1284a
B. The Feasibility of the Plan
Of course it goes without saying that school boards
are not obligated to do the impossible. Federal courts
do not joust at windmills. Thus it is proper to ask whether
a plan is feasible, whether it can be accomplished. There
is no genuine dispute on this point. The plan is simple
and quite efficient. A bus will make one pickup in the
vicinity of the children’s residences, say in the white
residential area. It then will make an express trip to the
inner-city school. Because of the non-stop feature, time
can be considerably shortened and a bus could make a
return trip to pick up black students in the inner city and
to convey them to the outlying school. There is no evidence
of insurmountable traffic problems due to the increased
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
c o n tro ll in g the action s o f states an d th e ir su bd iv is ion s is
p e cu lia r ly a ju d ic ia l fu n ction .
B ow m a n v. C o u n ty S ch ool B o a rd o f C harles C itv C ou n ty , 382 F .2 d
326 (1 9 6 7 ) .
A lth ou g h the d efin ition o f goa ls is f o r the cou rt, H E W m a y be
ab le to p ro v id e tech n ica l assistance in ov e rco m in g the log istica l
im p ed im en ts to the d esegrega tion o f a sch ool system . T h us it w as
q u ite u n d erstan d ab le that at the ou tset o f th is case the D is tr ic t
C ou rt in v ited the B o a rd to con su lt w ith H E W . D eseg reg a tion o f
th is la rg e ed u ca tion a l system w as lik e ly to be a co m p le x and
ad m in istra tiv e ly d ifficu lt task, in w hich the exp ertise o f the f e d
era l a g en cy m igh t be o f help . H ow ever , a fte r a su bstantia l p er iod
o f tim e an d the b e g in n in g o f a n ew sch oo l year, it becam e c lea r
that the B oa rd had no in ten tion o f d ev is in g a m e a n in g fu l p lan ,
m u ch less seek ing a d v ice on h ow to d o so. A t that p o in t (D e ce m
ber 1969) w ith the n eed f o r sp eed in m ind , the J u d g e a p p o in ted
an ex p ert a lrea d y fa m ilia r w ith the sch ool system to w ork w ith
the sch ool sta ff in d e v e lo p in g a p lan .
W h e th e r to u tilize the assistance o f H E W is o r d in a r ily u p to
the d is tr ic t ju d g e . C on su ltation in fo rm u la t in g the m ech an ics o f a
p la n is n ot o b lig a to ry . T he m ethod u sed b y the J u d g e in this
case w as ce r ta in ly sufficient. M oreov er, n ow that a p lan has been
crea ted an d it a p p ea rs th at there are n o real a lternatives, a r e
m a n d fo r I lE W 's ad v ice seem s an exercise in fu t ility .
1285a
bussing.4 Indeed, straight line bussing promises to be
quicker. The present average one-way trip is over 15 miles
and takes one hour and fourteen minutes; under the plan
the average one-way trip for elementary students will be
less than seven miles and 35 minutes. The cost of all of the
additional bussing will be less than one week’s operating
budget.5
C. The Standard of Review
In Brown II, the Supreme Court charged the district
courts with the enforcement of the dictates of Brown I.
4 T he o n ly in d ica tion I have en cou n tered th at a seriou s traffic
p rob lem w ill be occa sion ed b y the a d d ition a l bu ssin g is fo u n d in
an affidavit b y the C ity D ire c to r o f T raffic E n g in e e r in g . H is
statem ent is based on the ex a g g era ted bus estim ate p re p a re d by
the B o a rd a n d r e je c te d b y the D is tr ic t C ou rt. See note 5, infra.
M oreover, he ap p ears to have re lied to a la rg e ex ten t on the
erron eou s assu m p tion th at u n d er the p la n busses w ou ld p ick u p
and d isch arge passengers a lon g bu sy th orou g h fa res , thus cau sin g
“ s top -a n d -g o” traffic o f s low m o v in g sch ool busses in con gested
traffic.”
A la ter affidavit o f the sam e official, filed a t the requ est o f the
D istr ict C ou rt, a fford s m ore su bstan tia l data. I t revea ls th at the
tota l estim ated n um ber o f a u tom ob ile tr ip s p e r d a y in C h arlotte
and M eck len b u rg C ou n ty (n o t in c lu d in g in tern a l tru ck tr ip s ) is
869,604. T h at th e 138 a d d ition a l busses w o u ld g ra v e ly aggra va te
the con g estion is du b iou s, to say the least.
5 T h e D is tr ic t J u d g e r e je c te d the B o a r d ’s in flated cla im s, an d
fo u n d th at a ltog eth er the F in g e r p la n w ou ld bus 13,300 n ew stu
dents in 138 a d d itio n a l busses. T he B o a rd h ad estim ated that
19,285 ad d ition a l p u p ils w o u ld have to be tra n sp orted , re q u ir in g
422 a d d ition a l busses. T h is estim ate is d isp rop ortion a te on its
fa ce , f o r p resen tly 23,600 p u p ils are tra n sp orted in 280 busses.
A s in d ica ted above, the d ire c t bus rou tes en v is ion ed b y the F in g e r
p lan sh ou ld a ccom p lish in creased , n o t d im in ish ed , efficiency . T he
cou rt below , a fte r c lose analysis, d iscou n ted the B o a rd ’ s estim ate
fo r oth er reasons as w ell, in c lu d in g the “ v e ry short m easurem ents”
used b y the B o a rd in d e term in in g w ho w ou ld have to be bussed,
the fa ilu re o f the B o a rd to a ccou n t f o r rou n d -tr ip s , sta g g er in g o f
op en in g an d c lo s in g h ours, a n d overloads.
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1286a
The lower courts were to have “a practical flexibility in
shaping * * * remedies.” 349 U.S. at 300. Thus, in sub
suming these cases under traditional equity principles,
the Supreme Court brought the desegregation decree
within the rule that to be overturned it “must [be] demon
strate [d] that there was no reasonable basis for the
District Judge’s decision.” United States v. W. T. Grant
Co., 345 U.S. 629, 634 (1953). This court has paid homage
to this maxim of appellate review when, in the past, a
district Judge has ordered less than comprehensive relief.
Bradley v. School Board of the City of Richmond, 345 F.2d
310, 320 (1965), rev’d, 382 U.S. 103 (1965). What is called
for here is similar deference to an order that would finally
inter the dual system and not preserve a nettlesome
residue. As the Supreme Court made clear in Green,
supra, those who would challenge an effective course of
action bear a “heavy burden.” The Finger plan is a re
markably economical scheme when viewed in the light of
what it accomplishes. There has been no showing that it
can be improved or replaced by better or more palatable
means. It should, then, be sustained.
I l l
O bjections R aised A gainst the C ourt-O rdered P lan
A. The “Illegal” Objective of the Plan
My Brother Bryan expresses concern about the plan,
regardless of cost, because it undertakes, in his view, an
illegal objective: “achieving racial balance.” Whatever
might be said for this view abstractly or in another context,
it is not pertinent here. We are confronted in this case
with no question of bussing for mere balance unrelated to
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1287a
a mandatory constitutional goal. What the District Court
has ordered is compliance with the constitutional impera
tive to disestablish the existing segregation. Unless we
are to palter with words, desegregation necessarily entails
integration, that is to say integration in some substantial
degree. The dictum to the contrary in Briggs v. Elliott,
132 F. Supp. 776 (E.D.S.C. 1955), was rejected by necessary
implication by the Supreme Court in Green, supra, and
explicitly by this court in Walker v. County School Board
of Brunswick Co., 413 F.2d 53, 54 n.2 (4th Cir. 1969).
As my Brother Winter shows, there is no more suitable
way of achieving this task than by setting, at least initially,
a ratio roughly approximating that of the racial population
in the school system. The District Judge adopted this ad
hoc measurement as a starting guide, expressed a willing
ness to accept a degree of modification,6 and departed from
it where circumstances required.
B. The “ Unreasonableness” of the Plan
The majority does not quarrel with the plan’s objective,
nor, accepting the findings of the District Court, does it
really dispute that the plan can be achieved. Rather, we
are told, the plan is an unreasonable burden.
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
6 T he D is tr ic t J u d g e w rote in h is D ecem ber 1 o rd er that
F ix e d ratios o f p u p ils in p a rt icu la r sch ools w ill n ot be set.
I f the b o a rd in one o f its three tries h ad presen ted a p lan
fo r desegregation , the cou rt w ou ld have sou gh t w ays to a p
p rove v a r ia tion s in p u p il ratios. In d e fa u lt o f an y such p lan
fro m the sch ool boa rd , the co u r t w ill start w ith the thought,
o r ig in a lly a d v a n ced in the o rd e r o f A p r i l 23, th at efforts shou ld
be m ade to reach a 71-29 ra tio in the v a r iou s sch ools so that
there w ill be n o basis fo r c o n te n d in g that one sch ool is ra c ia lly
d ifferen t fr o m the others, b u t to u n d erstan d that varia tions
fr o m th at n o rm m a y be u navoid ab le .
1288a
This notion must he emphatically rejected. At bottom
it is no more than an abstract, unexplicated judgment—a
conclusion of the majority that, all things considered, de
segregation of this school system is not worth the price.
This is a conclusion neither we nor school hoards are per
mitted to make.
In making policy decisions that are not constitutionally
dictated, state authorities are free to decide in their dis
cretion that a proposed measure is worth the cost involved
or that the cost is unreasonable, and accordingly they may
adopt or reject the proposal. This is not such a case. Vindi
cation of the plaintiffs’ constitutional right does not rest
in the school board’s discretion, as the Supreme Court
authoritatively decided sixteen years ago and has repeated
with increasing emphasis. It is not for the Board or this
court to say that the cost of compliance with Brown is
“unreasonable.”
That a subjective assessment is the operational part of
the new “ reasonableness” doctrine is highlighted by a study
of the factors the majority bids school boards take into
account in making bussing determinations. “ [A] school
board should take into consideration the age of the pupils,
the distance and time required for transportation, the effect
on traffic, and the cost in relation to the board’s resources.”
But, as we have seen, distance and time will be compara
tively short, the effect on traffic is undemonstrated, the incre
mental cost is marginal. As far as age is concerned, it has
never prevented the bussing of pupils in Charlotte-Meck-
lenburg, or in North Carolina generally, where 70.9% of
all bussed students are elementary pupils.
If the transportation of elementary pupils were a novelty
sought to be introduced by the District Court, I could
understand my brethren’s reluctance. But, as is conceded,
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1289a
bussing of children of elementary school age is an estab
lished tradition. Bussing has long been used to perpetuate
dual systems.7 More importantly, bussing is a recognized
educational tool in Charlotte-Mecklenburg and North Caro
lina. And as the National Education Association has ad
mirably demonstrated in its brief, bussing has played a
crucial role in the evolution from the one-room schoolhouse
in this nation. Since the majority accepts the legitimacy of
bussing, today’s decision totally baffles me.
In the final analysis, the elementary pupil phase of the
Finger plan is disapproved because the percentage increase
in bussing is somehow determined to be too onerous.8 Why
this is so we are not told. The Board plan itself would bus
5,000 additional pupils. The fact remains that in North
Carolina 55% of all pupils are now being bussed. Under
the Finger plan approximately 47 % of the Charlotte-Meck
lenburg student population would be bussed. This is well
within the existing percentage throughout the state.
The majority’s proposal is inherently ambiguous. The
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
7 F o r som e ex trem e exam ples, s e e : S ch oo l B o a rd o f W a rre n
C ou n ty v . K e lly , 259 F .2 d 497 (4 th C ir. 1 9 5 8 ) ; C orb in v. C ou n ty
S ch ool B d . o f P u lask i C ou n ty , 117 F .2 d 924 (4 th C ir. 1 9 4 9 )';
Griffith v. B d . o f E d u c . o f Y a n ce y C ou n ty , 186 F . S u p p . 511
(W .D .N .C . 1960 ) ; G ains v . C o u n ty S ch oo l B d . o f G ra yson C ou n ty ,
186 F . S u p p . 753 (W .D .a . 1 9 6 0 ), stay denied, 282 F .2 d 343 (4 th
Cir. 1 9 60 ). See also, C ham bers v. Ired e ll C o . , --------F . 2 d ---------- (4 th
Cir. 1970) (d issen tin g o p in io n ) .
8 The m a jo r ity ca lcu la tes the e lem en tary sch ool p o rtio n o f the
p lan to m ean a 3 9 % increase in bussed p u p ils , 3 2 % increase in
busses; the w hole pack age , it is said, w ou ld req u ire a 5 6 % p u p il
in crease and 4 9 % bus increase.
These figures are a ccu ra te b u t d o n o t te ll the w hole story . I f
one in cludes w ith in the n u m ber o f students p resen tly b e in g tran s
p orted those that are bussed on com m ercia l lines (5 0 0 0 ) , the in
crease in p u p ils tra n sp orted w ou ld n ot a p p ea r to be as large.
Thus the p lan f o r e lem en tary schools w ou ld en tail a 3 3 % bussed
p u p il in crem en t, the w hole F in g e r p la n , 4 7 % .
1290a
court-ordered plan is said to be unreasonable. Yet the
School Board’s own plan has also been disapproved. Does
the decision—that the Finger plan is unreasonable—depend
on the premise that an intermediate course is available?
Would the amount of segregation retained in the School
Board’s plan be avowedly sanctioned if it were recognized
that nothing short of the steps delineated in the District
Court’s plan will suffice to eliminate it? Since there is no
practicable alternative, must we assume that the majority
is willing to tolerate the deficiencies in the Board plan?
These questions remain unresolved and thus the ultimate
meaning of the “ reasonableness” doctrine is undefined. Suf
fice it to say that this case is not an appropriate one in
which to grapple with the theoretical issue whether the
law can endure a slight but irreducible remnant of segre
gated schools. This record presents no such problem. The
remnant of racially identifiable elementary schools, to
which the District Court addressed itself, encompasses over
half the elementary population. This large fraction cannot
he called slight; nor, as the Finger plan demonstrates, is
it irreducible.
I am even more convinced of the unwisdom of reaching
out to fashion a new “rule of reason,” when this record is
far from requiring it, because of the serious consequences
it would portend for the general course of school desegre
gation. Handed a ne\tf litigable issue—the so-called reason
ableness of a proposed plan—-school boards can be expected
to exploit it to the hilt. The concept is highly susceptible
to delaying tactics in the courts. Everyone can advance a
different opinion of what is reasonable. Thus, rarely would
it be possible to make expeditious disposition of a board’s
claim that its segregated system is not “ reasonably” eradi-
cable. Even more pernicious, the new-born rule furnishes
a powerful incentive to communities to perpetuate and
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1291a
deepen the effects of race separation so that, when chal
lenged, they can protest that belated remedial action would
he unduly burdensome.
Moreover, the opinion catapults us back to the time,
thought passed, when it was the fashion to contend that
the inquiry was not how much progress had been made but
the presence or absence of good faith on the part of the
board. Whether an “ intractable remnant of segregation”
can be allowed to persist, apparently will now depend in
large measure on a slippery test: an estimate of whether
the Board has made “every reasonable effort to integrate
the pupils under its control.” 9
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
9 B oth in its ch a ra cteriza tion o f the fa c ts a n d in its treatm ent
o f the ease the m a jo r ity im p lies that the action s o f th is B o a rd
have been ex em p la ry . 1 fee l con stra in ed to reg ister m y dissent
fro m this v iew a lth ou gh on n o a ccou n t d o I subscribe to the p r o p
osition that the d isp osition o f the case d ep en d s on th is issue.
O n A p r i l 23, 1969 the D is tr ic t J u d g e d ec la red the C harlotte-
M eek len b u rg S ch oo l D is tr ic t ille g a lly segregated . H e fo u n d it u n
necessary at that tim e to d ec id e w h eth er the B o a rd h ad d e lib er
ately g erry m a n d ered to p erp etu ate the d u a l system since he be lieved
that the cou rt o rd e r to fo llo w w ou ld p rom ote substantia l changes.
T he B o a rd w as g iv en u n til M a y 15 to devise a p la n e lim in atin g
fa cu lty a n d stu d en t segregation .
A m a jo r ity o f the B o a rd v o ted n o t to take an im m edia te ap p ea l
an d the sch ool su p er in ten d en t w as d ire c ted to p rep a re a p lan . H is
m andate w as hazy . A c c o r d in g to the cou rt below —
N o exp ress gu id e lin es w ere g iven the su p erin ten d en t. H o w
ever, the v iew s o f m a n y m em bers exp ressed at the m eeting
w ere so o p p osed to serious an d su bstantia l desegregation that
ev ery on e in c lu d in g the su p er in ten d en t co u ld reason ab ly have
con c lu d ed , as the co u r t does, that a “ m in im al” p la n w as w hat
w as ca lled fo r , a n d th at the “ p la n ” w as essentia lly a p re lu d e
to a n tic ip a ted d isa p p ro v a l a n d ap peal.
' # * # # #
T he staff w ere n ever d ire cted to d o an y serious w ork on re
d ra w in g o f sch ool zone lines, p a ir in g o f schools, com b in in g
zones, g ro u p in g o f schools, con feren ces w ith the D ep artm en t
o f H ea lth , E d u ca tio n a n d W e lfa re , n o r an y o f the oth er
1292a
The Supreme Court having barred further delay by its
insistent emphasis on an immediate remedy, we should not
lend ourselves to the creation of a new loophole by attenu
ating the substance of desegregation.
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
possib le m ethod s o f m a k in g real p rog ress tow a rd s d esegre
ga tion .
T he su p er in ten d en t ’ s p la n w as su bm itted to the B o a rd on M a y 8.
I t w as qu ite m od est in its u n d erta k in g . N evertheless, the B o a rd
“ stru ck out v ir tu a lly a ll the e ffectiv e p rov is ion s o f the su p er in
ten d en t ’ s p la n .” T h e p la n u ltim a te ly filed b y the B o a rd on M a y
28 w as "th e p la n p re v io u s ly fo u n d r a c ia lly d is cr im in a to ry w ith
the a d d it io n o f on e elem ent— the p ro v is io n o f tra n sp orta tion fo r
[m a jo r ity to m in o r ity t r a n s fe r s .]” T h e B o a rd also ad d ed a ru le
m a k in g a stu d en t w ho tra n sfe rs to a n ew h igh sch ool in e lig ib le fo r
a th letics f o r a year. A s the D is tr ic t J u d g e fo u n d ,
[t ] he effect o f the a th letic p e n a lty is ob v iou s— it d iscrim in a tes
ag a in st b la ck stud ents w h o m a y w an t to tra n s fe r a n d take
p a rt in sp orts, a n d is n o p e n a lty on w h ite stu d en ts w ho show
n o d esire f o r such tran sfers .
In the m eantim e the B o a rd f o r the first tim e re fu se d to a ccep t
a recom m en d a tion o f the su p er in ten d en t f o r the p rom otion o f a
teach er to p r in c ip a l. T h e reason a v ow ed w as th at the teacher,
w ho w as b la ck an d a p la in tiff in the su it, h a d p u b lic ly expressed
h is agreem en t w ith the D is tr ic t C ou rt o rd er . T h e jo b w as w ith
h e ld u n til the p ro sp e ctiv e ap p o in tee s ign ed a “ lo y a lty oa th .”
T he D is tr ic t J u d g e h e ld a h earin g on J u n e 16 an d ru led on
J u n e 20. H e d ec lin ed to fin d the B o a rd in con tem p t bu t d id note
th at “ [ t ]h e b o a rd does n ot a d m it n o r c la im that it has an y
p os itiv e d u ty to p rom ote d esegrega tion .” T h e J u d g e a lso re
tu rn ed to the issue o f g e rry m a n d e rin g a n d fo u n d “ a lo n g stan d in g
p o lic y o f c o n tro l ov e r the m a k eu p o f sch ool p o p u la tio n w h ich
s ca rce ly fits a n y tru e ‘n e ig h b orh ood sch ool p h ilo so p h y .’ ”
O n J u ly 29, the B o a rd re tu rn ed w ith a n ew p lan . T he D istr ict
J u d g e w as p leased to learn that “ the S ch oo l B o a r d has reversed
its fie ld a n d has a ccep ted its affirm ative con stitu tion a l d u ty to
d esegrega te p u p ils , teachers, p r in c ip a ls an d sta ff m em bers ‘at the
earliest possib le d a te .’ ” In v iew o f th is d ec la ra tion an d o f the
la te date, the co u rt “ re lu cta n t ly ” a p p ro v e d f o r one y ea r o n ly a
p la n w h ereb y seven all b la ck in n e r -c ity sch ools w ou ld be closed
an d a to ta l o f 4245 b lack ch ild ren bussed to o u tly in g w h ite schools.
1293a
Albert V. Bryan, Circuit Judge, dissenting in part:
The Court commands the Charlotte-Mecklenburg Board
of Education to provide bussing of pupils to its public
schools for “achieving integration” . (Accent added.)
“ [Achieving integration” is the phraseology used, but
actually, achieving racial balance is the objective. Bussing
The B o a rd w as d ire c ted to file a p lan fo r com p lete dsegrega tion in
N ovem ber.
B y N ovem ber, the D is tr ic t J u d g e w as able to su rvey the results
ach ieved u n d er the p lan a d op ted fo r the year. H e fo u n d that
“ on ly 1315 in stead o f the p rom ised 4245 b lack p u p ils ” h ad been
tra n sferred . (L a te r in fo rm a tio n revea led that the num ber was
on ly 767 .) F u rth erm ore , he fo u n d that
T h e B o a rd has in d ica ted that its m em bers do n ot a ccept the
d u ty to desegregate the sch ools at an y ascerta inab le tim e ;
an d th ey have c le a r ly in d ica ted that th ey in ten d n ot to do it
e ffective in the fa l l o f 1970. T h ey have also d em onstrated a
y a w n in g g a p betw een p red ic tion s an d p erfo rm a n ce .
O n N ovem ber 17, the B o a rd filed a p lan . I t “ d isca rd ed fu rth er
con s id era tion o f p a ir in g , g ro u p in g , c lu s ter in g and tra n sp ortin g .”
O stensib ly “ to a v o id ‘t ip p in g , ’ ” the p la n p ro v id e d that w hite
students w ou ld n ot be assigned schools w here th ey w ou ld fin d them
selves w ith less than 6 0 % w hites. T h is w as, as the D is tr ic t C ourt
fou n d , a on e-w ay street in v iew o f the fa c t th at the p la n con tem
p la ted n o effort to desegregate schools w ith g rea ter than 4 0 %
blacks. T he p lan also d r o p p e d the earlier p rov is ion o f tra n sp orta
tion f o r students tra n s fe r r in g ou t o f segrega ted situations. Thus
the B o a rd n u llified the one im p rov em en t it had m ade in its M a y 8
plan. I t also le ft those b lack students w ho had tra n sfe rred to
o u tly in g schools p u rsu a n t to the J u ly 29 p lan w ith ou t tra n sp orta
tion . U n d ersta n d a b ly , the cou rt labeled th is “ re -segregation .”
In the fa ce o f th is tota l la ck o f coop era tion on the p a rt o f the
B oa rd , the cou rt w as com p elled to a p p o in t an ex p ert to devise a
p lan fo r d esegrega tion . T he F in g e r p lan w as the result.
It ap p ears fr o m the re cord that on m ost issues the B o a rd was
sh a rp ly d iv id ed . O f course I m ean to cast n o aspersions on those
m em bers— an d there w ere som e— w ho u rg e d the B o a rd fo r th r ig h tly
to sh ou lder its d u ty . B u t the above recita l o f events dem onstrates
bey on d doubt that th is B oa rd , th rou g h a m a jo r ity o f its m em bers,
fa r fr o m m a k in g “ ev ery reasonable e ffo rt” to fu lfill its con stitu
tiona l ob liga tion , has resisted and d e la yed d esegregation at every
turn.
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated. May 26, 1970
1294a
to prevent racial imbalance is not as yet a Constitutional
obligation. Therefore, no matter the prior or present utiliz
ation of bussing for this or other reasons, and regardless
of cost considerations or duplication of the bus routes, I
think the injunction cannot stand.
Without Constitutional origin, no power exists in the
Federal courts to order the Board to do or not to do any
thing. I read no authority in the Constitution, or in the
implications of Brown v. Board of Education, 347 US 483
(1954), and its derivatives, requiring the authorities to
endeavor to apportion the school bodies in the racial ratio
of the whole school system.
The majority opinion presupposes this racial balance,
and also bussing to achieve it, as Constitutional impera
tives, but the Chief Justice of the United States has re
cently suggested inquiry on whether “any particular racial
balance must be achieved in the schools; . . . [and] to what
extent transportation may or must be provided to achieve
the ends sought by prior holdings of the Court.” See his
memorandum appended to Northcross v. Board of Educa
tion of the Memphis, Tennessee, City Schools,------U S -------,
38 USLW 4219, 4220 (March 9, 1970).*
Even construed as only incidental to the 1964 Civil Rights
Act, this legislation in 42 United States Code § 2000c-6 is
necessarily revealing of Congress’ hostile attitude toward
the concept of achieving racial balance by bussing. It un
equivocally decried in this enactment “any order [of a
Federal court] seeking to achieve a racial balance in any
* O n rem an d the D is tr ic t C ou rt in Northcross has h e ld there
w as n o C on stitu tion a l o b lig a tion to tra n sp o rt p u p ils to ov ercom e a
ra c ia l im balan ce . N orth cross v . B o a r d o f E d u ca tio n o f the M em
p h is C ity S ch ools , -------- F S — -— (W .D .T e n n ., M a y 1, 1970) (p e r
M cR a e , J . ) . In the sam e C ircu it , see, too, D ea l v. C in c in n a ti B o a rd
o f E d u ca tio n , 419 F 2 d 1387 (6 C ir. 1 9 6 9 ).
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1295a
school by requiring the transportation of pupils or students
from one school to another . . . to achieve such racial bal
ance . . . .”
I would not, as the majority does, lay upon Charlotte-
Mecklenburg this so doubtfully Constitutional ukase.
W i n t e r , Circuit Judge, concurring in part and dissenting
in part:
I would affirm the order of (he district court in its
entirety.*
In a school district in which freedom of choice has pat
ently failed to overcome past state policy of segregation
and to achieve a unitary system, (he district court found
the reasons for failure. They included resort to a desegre
gation plan based on geographical zoning with a free trans
fer provision, rather than a more positive method of achiev
ing the constitutional objective, the failure to integrate
faculties, the existence of segregated racial patterns par
tially as a result of federal, state and local governmental
action and the use of a neighborhood concept for the loca
tion of schools superimposed upon a segregated residential
pattern. Correctly the majority accepts these findings un
der established principles of appellate review. To illustrate
how government-encouraged residential segregation, cou
pled with the discriminatory location and design of schools,
resulted in a dual system, the majority demonstrates that
in this locality busing has been employed as a tool to per
petuate segregated schools.
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
* C erta in ly , i f the d is tr ic t c o u r t ’s o rd e r w ith resp ect to h igh
schools an d ju n io r h igh sch ools is affirm ed, the d is tr ic t cou rt
shou ld n ot be in v ited to recon sid er its o rd e r w ith resp ect to them .
The ju r isd ic t io n o f the d is tr ic t cou rt is c o n tin u in g and it m ay
alw ays m o d ify its p rev iou s ord ers w itli resp ect to an y sch ool u pon
a p p lica tion and fo r g o o d cause show n.
1296a
In complete compliance with Carter v. West Feliciana
School Board, •—— U. S .------ (1970); Alexander v. Holmes
County Bd. of E d .,------U. S . ------- (1969) ; Green v. School
Bd. of Netv Kent County, 391 U. S. 430 (1968), and Monroe
v. Bd. of Comm’rs., 391 U. S. 450 (1968), the majority con
cludes that the existing high school and junior high school
system must be dismantled and that the constitutional man
date can be met by the use of geographical assignment, in
cluding satellite districts and busing.
The majority thus holds that the Constitution requires
that this dual system be dismantled. It indicates its recog
nition of the need to overcome the discriminatory educa
tional effect of such factors as residential segregation. It
also approves the use of zones, satellite districts and re
sultant busing for the achievement of a unitary system at
the high school and junior high school levels. Nevertheless,
the majority disapproves a similar plan for the desegrega
tion of the elementary schools on the ground that the busing
involved is too onerous. I believe that this ground is in
substantial and untenable.
At the outset, it is well to remember the seminal declara
tion in Brown v. Board of Education (Brown I I ) , 349 U. S.
294, 300 (1955), that in cases of this nature trial courts are
to “be guided by equitable principles” in “ fashioning and
effectuating decrees.” Since Brown I I the course of deci
sion has not departed from the underlying premise that this
is an equitable proceeding, and that the district court is in
vested with broad discretion to frame a remedy for the
wrongful acts which the majority agrees have been com
mitted. In Green v. School Board of New Kent County,
391 U. S. at 438, the Supreme Court held that the district
courts not only have the “power” but the “duty to render
a decree which will, so far as possible, eliminate the dis
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1297a
criminatory effects of tlie past, as well as bar like discrimi
nation in the future.” District courts were directed to “ re
tain jurisdiction until it is clear that disestablishment has
been achieved.” Baney v. Board of Education, 391 IT. S.
443, 449 (1968). Where it is necessary district courts may
even require local authorities “ to raise funds adequate to
reopen, operate, and maintain without racial discrimina
tion a public school system.” Griffin v. School Board. 377
IT. S. 218, 233 (1964). Thus, the Supreme Court has made
it abundantly clear that the district courts have the power,
and the duty as well, to fashion equitable remedies designed
to extirpate racial segregation in the public schools. And
in fashioning equitable relief, the decree of a district court
must be sustained unless it constitutes a clear abuse of
discretion. United States v. IT. T. Grant Co.. 345 IT. S. 619
(1953).
Busing is among the panoply of devices which a court of
equity may employ in fashioning an equitable remedy in a
case of this type. The district court’s order required that
“transportation be offered on a uniform non-racial basis
to all children whose attendance in any school is necessary
to bring about reduction of segregation, and who lives far
ther from the school to which they are assigned than the
Board determines to be walking distance.” It found as a
fact, and I accept its finding, that “ there is no way” to de
segregate the Charlotte schools in the heart of the black
community without providing such transportation.
The district court’s order is neither a substantial advance
nor extension of present policy, nor on this record does it
constitute an abuse of discretion. This school system, like
many others, is now actively engaged in the business of
transporting students to school. Indeed, busing is a wide
spread practice in the United States. IT. S. Commission on
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1298a
Civil Rights, Racial Isolation in the Public Schools 180
(1967). Between 1954 and 1967 the number of pupils using
school transportation has increased from 9,509,699 to
17,271,718. National Education Association, National Com
mission on Safety Education, 1967-68 Statistics on Pupil
Transportation 3.
Given its widespread adoption in American education, it
is not surprising that busing has been held an acceptable
tool for dismantling a dual school system. In United States
v. Jefferson County Board of Education, 380 F.2d 385, 392
(5 Cir.) (en banc), cert. den. sub. nom. Caddo Parrish
School Bd, v. United States, 389 U. S. 840 (1967), the court
ordered that bus service which was “generally provided”
must be routed so as to transport every student “ to the
school to which he is assigned” provided that the school
“ is sufficiently distant from his home to make him eligible
for transportation under generally applicable transporta
tion rules.” Similarly, in United States v. School Dist. 151,
286 F. S. 786, 799 (N.D. 111. 1968), aff’d., 404 F.2d 1125 (7
Cir. 1968), the court said that remedying the effects of past
discrimination required giving consideration to “ racial fac
tors” in such matters as “ assigning students” and providing
transportation of pupils. In addition, the Eighth Circuit
in Kemp v. B ea sley ,------ F.2d ------ (8 Cir. 1970), recog
nized that busing is “one possible tool in the implementa
tion of unitary schools.” And, finally, Griffin v. School
Board, supra, makes it clear that the added cost of neces
sary transportation does not render a plan objectionable.
I turn, then, to the extent and effect of busing of ele
mentary school students as ordered by the district court.
Presently, 23,600 students—21% of the total school popu
lation—are bused, excluding some 5,000 pupils who travel
to and from school by public transportation. The school
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1299a
hoard operates 280 buses. The average cost of busing stu
dents is $39.92 per student, of which one-half is borne by
the state and one-half by the board. Thus, the average an
nual cost to the board is about $20.00 per student. The total
annual cost to the board for busing is approximately
$500,000.00 out of a total operating budget of $51,000,000.00.
The cost of busing is thus less than 1% of the total operat
ing budget and an even smaller percentage of the
$57,700,000.00 which this school district expends on the
aggregate of operations, capital outlay and debt service and
this cost, also represents less than 2% of the local funds
which together with state and federal money'constitute the
revenue available annually to the school board.
The total number of elementary school pupils presently
bused does not appear, but under the district court’s order
an additional 9,300 elementary school pupils would be
bused. The additional operating cost of busing them would
not exceed $180,000.00 per year. They would require not
more than 90 additional buses, and the buses would require
an additional capital outlay of $486,000.00. The increased
operating cost of the additional elementary school pupils
required to be bused amounts to less than 1% of the board’s
school budget, and the one-time capital outlays for addi
tional buses amounts to less than 1% of the board’s total
budget. The combined operational and capital cost repre
sents less than 1.2% of the board’s total budget. I am, there
fore, unable to see how the majority could consider the
additional cost unbearable.
Perhaps more importantly, the tender years of ele
mentary school students requires a consideration of the
impact of the district court’s order on the average student.
While this board transports 21% of the total school popu
lation, it is providing transportation to a far lower per
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1300a
centage of pupils than the average North Carolina school
board. In North Carolina 54.9% of the average daily at
tendance in the public schools was transported by bus dur
ing the 1968-69 school year.
The average distance traveled by elementary school pu
pils presently bused does not appear, but the district court
found overall with respect to the children required to be
bused by its order that they “will not as a group travel as
far, nor will they experience more inconvenience than the
more than 28,000 children who are already being trans
ported * * While the district court did not make sep
arate findings with regard to the average length of travel
for the additional elementary school pupils required to be
bused, it did find that the average one-way bus trip in the
system today is over 15 miles in length and takes nearly
an hour and a quarter. In contrast, the court found that
under its plan the average one-way trip for elementary
school students would be less than 7 miles and would re
quire not over thirty-five minutes.
When I consider that busing has been widely used in this
system to perpetuate segregation, that some busing was
proposed even under the unacceptable board plans, that
the cost of additional busing to the system as required by
the court’s order, both in absolute terms and in relation to
its total expenditures is so minimal, and that the impact on
the elementary school pupils is so slight, I discern no basis
for concluding that the district court abused its discretion
with respect to the elementary school.
Two other aspects of the majority’s opinion require my
comment.
First, the majority attempts to answer the query of the
Chief Justice in his separate opinion in North-cross v. Board
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1301a
of Ed. of Memphis, ------ U. S. ------ (1970), as to whether
“any particular racial balance must be achieved in the
schools” by holding “that not every school in a unitary
school system need be integrated * * To me, the hold
ing is premature and unwise. There is not in this case
either the intractable problem of a vast urban ghetto in a
large city or any substantial basis on which it may be said
that the cost or the impact on the system or on the pupils
of dismantling the dual system is insupportable.
The district court wisely attempted to remedy the pres
ent dual system by requiring that pupil assignment be
based “as nearly as practicable” on the racial composition
of the school system, 71 % white and 29% black. The plan
ordered fell short of complete realization of this remedial
goal. While individual schools will vary in racial composi
tion from 3% to 11% black, most schools will be clustered
around the entire system’s overall racial ratio. It would
seem to follow from United States v. Montgomery Board of
Education, 395 U. S. 225, 232 (1968), that the district
court’s utilization of racial ratios to dismantle this dual
system and remedy the effects of segregation was at least
well within the range of its discretion. There the Supreme
Court approved as a requirement of faculty integration
that “ in each school the ratio of white to Negro faculty
members is substantially the same as it is throughout the
system.” It did so recognizing that it had previously said
in New Kent County, 391 U. S. at 439, “ [t]here is no uni
versal answer to complex problems of desegregation; there
is obviously no one plan that will do the job in every case.
The matter must be assessed in light of the circumstances
present and the options available in each instance.” If in
a proper case strict application of a ratio is an approved
device to achieve faculty integration, I know of no reason
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1302a
why the same should not be true to achieve pupil integration,
especially where, as here, some wide deviations from the
overall ratio have been permitted to accommodate circum
stances with respect to particular schools.
In addition to Montgomery, the same conclusion can be
deduced from the mandate of West Feliciana and Holmes
County to dismantle immediately a dual system. Schools
cease to be black or white when each reflects the overall
pupil racial balance of the entire system. What imbalances
may be justified after a unitary system has once been estab
lished, and what departures from an overall pupil racial
balance may be permitted to accommodate special circum
stances in the establishment of a unitary system, should be
developed on a case-by-case basis and the facts of record
which each case presents.
The other aspect of the majority’s opinion which troubles
me greatly is its establishment of the test of reasonableness.
My objections to this test do not spring from any desire to
impose ?wreasonable, irrational or onerous solutions on
school systems; I, too, seek “ reasonable” means with which
to achieve the constitutionally required objective of a uni
tary system.
My objections are two-fold.
First, this is an inappropriate case in which to establish
the test. On this record it cannot be said that the board
acted reasonably or that there is any viable solution to the
dismantling of the dual system other than the one fashioned
by the district court. Neither the board nor HEW has
suggested one. So that, again, I think the majority is pre
mature in its pronouncement and I would find no occasion to
discuss reasonableness when there is no choice of remedies.
Second, the majority sets forth no standards by which to
judge reasonableness or unreasonableness. The majority
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1303a
approves the district court’s plan as to high schools and
junior high schools, yet disapproves as to elementary
schools. The only differences are increased busing with
attendant increased cost, time and distance. The majority
subjectively concludes that these costs are too great to
permit the enforcement of the constitutional right to a
unitary system. I would find them neither prohibitive nor
relatively disproportionate. But, with the absence of stan
dards, how are the school boards or courts to know what
plans are reasonable? The conscientious board cannot de
termine when it is in compliance. The dilatory board re
ceives an open invitation to further litigation and delay.
Finally, I call attention to the fact that “ reasonableness”
has more than faint resemblance to the good faith test of
Brown II. The 13 years between Brown II and Neiv Kent
County amply demonstrate that this test did not work.
Ultimately it was required to be rejected and to have sub
stituted for it the absolute of “now” and “at once.” The
majority ignores this lesson of history. If a constitutional
right exists, it should be enforced. On this record the con
stitutional rights of elementary school pupils should be
enforced in the manner prescribed by the district court,
because it is clear that the district court did not abuse its
discretion.
Judge Sobeloff authorizes me to say that he joins in
these views.
Opinions of Court of Appeals dated May 26, 1970
1304a
Judgment of Court of Appeals
dated May 26, 1970
This cause came on to be heard on the record from the
United States District Court for the Western District of
North Carolina, and was argued by counsel.
On consideration whereof, it is O rdered and A djudged
that the judgment of the District Court appealed from,
in this case, be, and the same is hereby, vacated; and the
case is remanded to the United States District Court for
the Western District of North Carolina, at Charlotte, for
further proceedings.
Judge Bryan joins Haynsworth, C.J. and Boreman, J.
in voting to vacate the judgment of the District Court,
and to remand the case in accordance with the opinion
written by Butzner, J. He does so for the sake of creating
a clear majority for the decision to remand. It is his hope
that upon reexamination the District Court will find it
unnecessary to contravene the principle stated in Judge
Bryan’s dissent herein, to which he still adheres. Screws
v. United States, 325 US 91, 135 (1945).
By direction of the Court.
S amuel W. P hillips
Clerk
1305a
Order of Three-Judge District Court
dated April 29, 1970
I n the U nited S tates D istrict C ourt for the
W estern D istrict of N orth Carolina
C harlotte D ivision
Civil No. 1974
J ames E. S w a n n , et ah,
versus
Plaintiffs,
Charlotte-M ecklenburg B oard of E ducation, a public
body corporate; W illiam E . P o e ; H enderson B e l k ;
D an H ood; B en F . H u n t l e y ; B etsey K e lly ; C oleman
W . K erry, Jr.; J ulia M au ld en ; S am M cN in c h , III;
Carlton G. W atkins ; T he N orth Carolina State B oard
of E ducation, a public body corporate; and Dr. A. Craig
P hillips , Superintendent of Public Instruction of the
State of North Carolina,
Defendants,
and
H onorable R obert W . S cott, Governor of the State o f
North Carolina; H onorable A . C. D avis, Controller of
the State Department of Public Instruction; H onorable
W illiam K. M cL ean , Judge of the Superior Court of
Mecklenburg County; T om B. H arris ; G. D on R ober
so n ; A . B reece B reland ; J ames M. P ostell; W illiam
E. R orie, J r.; C halmers R . Carr ; R obert T. W ilso n ;
and the Concerned P arents A ssociation, an unincorpo
rated association in Mecklenburg County; J ames Carson
and W illiam H . B ooe,
Additional Parties-Defendant.
1306a
Order of Three-Judge District Court dated April 29, 1970
Civil No. 2631
M rs. R obert L ee M oore, et al.,
versus
Plaintiffs,
C harlotte-M ecklenburg B oard of E ducation and W illiam
C. S elf , Superintendent of Charlotte-Mecklenburg
Public Schools,
Defendants.
T hree-J udge Court
(Heard March 24, 1970 Decided April 29, 1970.)
Before Craven and B u tzner , Circuit Judges, and M c
M illan , District Judge.
Craven, Circuit Judge:
This three-judge district court was convened pursuant
to 28 U.S.C. §2281, et seq. (1964), to consider a single as
pect of the above-captioned case: the constitutionality and
impact of a state statute, N. C. Gen. Stat. § 115-176.1 (Supp.
1969), known as the antibussing law, on this suit brought
to desegregate the Charlotte-Mecklenburg school system.
We hold a portion of N. C. Gen. Stat. § 115-176.1 unconsti
tutional because it may interfere with the school board’s
performance of its affirmative constitutional duty under the
equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amendment.
I .
On February 5, 1970, the district court entered an order
requiring the Charlotte-Mecklenburg School Board to de
1307a
segregate its school system according to a court-approved
plan. Implementation of the plan could require that 13,300
additional children be bussed.1 This, in turn, could require
up to 138 additional school buses.1 2
Prior to the February 5 order, certain parties filed a
suit, entitled Tom B. Harris, G. Don Roberson, et at. v.
William C. Self, Superintendent of Charlotte-Meclclenburg
Schools and Charlotte-Mecklenburg Board of Education, in
the Superior Court of Mecklenburg County, a court of gen
eral jurisdiction of the State of North Carolina. Part of the
relief sought was an order enjoining the expenditure of
public funds to purchase, rent or operate any motor vehicle
for the purpose of transporting students pursuant to a
desegregation plan. A temporary restraining order grant
ing this relief was entered by the state court, and, in re
sponse, the Sivann plaintiffs moved the district court to add
the state plaintiffs as additional parties defendant in the
federal suit, to dissolve the state restraining order, and
to direct all parties to cease interfering with the federal
court mandates. Because it appeared that the constitution
ality of N. C. Gen. Stat. § 115-176.1 (Supp. 1969) would be
in question, the district court requested designation of this
three-judge court on February 19, 1970. On February 25,
1970, the district judge granted the motion to add additional
parties. Meanwhile, on February 22, 1970, another state
suit, styled Mrs. Robert Lee Moore, et al. v. Charlotte-
1 O n M arch 5, 1970, the F o u rth C ircu it C ou rt o f A p p e a ls stayed
that p o rtio n o f the d is tr ic t c o u r t ’s o rd e r re q u ir in g bussing o f stu
dents p en d in g a p p ea l to the h igh er cou rt.
2 T here is a d isp u te betw een the parties as to the a d d ition a l n u m
ber o f ch ild ren w ho w ill be bussed an d as to the n u m ber o f a d d i
tiona l buses th at w ill be needed . F o r ou r pu rposes, it is im m a
teria l w hose figures are co rrect . T h e figures q u oted are taken
fro m the d istr ic t ju d g e ’s su p p lem en ta l fin d in gs o f fa c t , filed M arch
21, 1970.
Order of Three-Judge District Court dated April 29, 1970
1308a
Mecklenburg Board of Education and William C. Self,
Superintendent of Chariotte-Mecklenburg Schools, was be
gun. In this second state suit, the plaintiffs also requested
an order enjoining the school board and superintendent
from implementing the plan ordered by the district court
on February 5. The state court judge issued a temporary
restraining order embodying the relief requested, and on
February 26, 1970, the Swann plaintiffs moved to add Mrs.
Moore, et al, as additional parties defendant in the federal
suit. On the same day, the state defendants filed a petition
for removal of the Moore suit to federal court. On March
23, 19/0, the district judge requested a three-judge court
in the removed Moore case, and this panel was designated
to hear the matter. All the cases were consolidtaed for
hearing, and the court heard argument by all parties on
March 24, 1970.
II.
N. C. Gen. Stat. §115-176.1 (Supp. 1969) reads:
Assignment of pupils based on race, creed, color or
national origin prohibited.—No person shall be refused
admission into or be excluded from any public school
in this State on account of race, creed, color or national
origin. No school attendance district or zone shall be
drawn for the purpose of segregating persons of vari
ous races, creeds, colors or national origins from the
community.
Where administrative units have divided the geo
graphic area into attendance districts or zones, pupils
shall be assigned to schools within such attendance
districts; provided, however, that the board of educa
tion of an administrative unit may assign any pupil
to a school outside of such attendauce district or zone
in order that such pupil may attend a school of a
Order of Three-Judge District Court dated April 29, 1970
1309a
specialized kind including but not limited to a voca
tional school or school operated for, or operating pro
grams for, pupils mentally or physically handicapped,
or for any other reason which the board of education
in its sole discretion deems sufficient. No student shall
be assigned or compelled to attend any school on ac
count of race, creed, color or national origin, or for
the purpose of creating a balance or ratio of race, re
ligion or national origins. Involuntary bussing of stu
dents in contravention of this article is prohibited, and
public funds shall not be used for any such bussing.
The provisions of this article shall not apply to a
temporary assignment due to the unsuitability of a
school for its intended purpose nor to any assignment
or transfer necessitated by overcrowded conditions or
other circumstances which, in the sole discretion of the
school board, require assignment or reassignment.
The provisions of this article shall not apply to an
application for the assignment or reassignment by the
parent, guardian or person standing in loco parentis of
any pupil or to any assignment made pursuant to a
choice made by any pupil who is eligible to make such
choice pursuant to the provisions of a freedom of choice
plan voluntarily adopted by the hoard of education of
an administrative unit.
It is urged upon us that the statute is far from clear and
may reasonably be interpreted several different ways.
(A) Plaintiffs read the statute to mean that the
school board is prevented from complying with its duty
under the Fourteenth Amendment to establish a uni
tary school system. See, e.g., Green v. County School
Bd. of New Kent County, 391 U.S. 430, 439 (1968). In
Order of Tliree-Judge District Court dated April 29, 1970
1310a
support of this contention, plaintiffs argue that the
North Carolina General Assembly passed § 115-176.1
in response to an April 23, 1969, district court order,
which required the school board to submit a plan to
desegregate the Charlotte schools for the 1969-70 school
year. Under plaintiffs’ interpretation of the statute,
the board is denied all desegregation tools except non-
gerrymandered geographic zoning and freedom of
choice. Implicit in this, of course, is the suggestion that
zoning and fredom of choice will be ineffective in the
Charlotte context to disestablish the asserted duality
of the present system.
(B) The North Carolina Attorney General argues
that the statute was passed to preserve the neighbor
hood school concept. Under his interpretation, the
statute prohibits assignment and bussing inconsistent
with the neighborhood school concept. Thus, to dis
establish a dual system the district court could, con
sistent with the statute, only order the board to geo
graphically zone the attendance areas so that, as nearly
as possible, each student would be assigned to the
school nearest his home regardless of his race. Im
plicit in this argument is that any school system is
per se unitary if it is zoned according to neighborhood
patterns that are not the result of officially sanctioned
racial discrimination. Although the Attorney General
emphasizes the expression of state policy by the Legis
lature in favor of the neighborhood school concept, he
recognizes, of course, that the statute also permits
freedom of choice if a school board voluntarily adopts
such a plan. Thus, the plaintiffs and the Attorney Gen
eral read the statute in much the same way: that it
limits lawful methods of accomplishing desegregation
Order of Three-Judge District Court dated April 29, 1970
1311a
to nongerrymandered geographic zoning and freedom
of choice.
(C) The school board’s interpretation of the statute
is more ingenious. The hoard concedes that the statute
prohibits assignment according to race, assignment to
achieve racial balance, and involuntary bussing for
either of these purposes, but contends that the facial
prohibitions of the statute only apply to prevent a
school board from doing more than necessary to
attain a unitary system. The argument is that since
the statute only begins to operate once a unitary
system has been established, it in no way interferes
with the board’s constitutional duty to desegregate
the schools. Counsel goes on to insist that Charlotte-
Mecklenburg presently has a unitary system and,
therefore, that the state court constitutionally applied
the statute to prevent further unnecessary racial
balancing.
(D) Plaintiffs in the Harris suit contend (1) that
in 42 U.S.C. §§ 2000c(b) and 2000c-6(a) (2) (1964)3
Order of Three-Judge District Court dated April 29, 1970
3 § 2000c:
A s used in th is su bch ap ter—
* # # # #
(b ) “ D eseg reg a tion ” m eans the assignm ent o f students to
p u b lic sch ools an d w ith in such schools w ith ou t rega rd to th eir
race, co lo r , re lig ion , o r n a tion a l or ig in , b u t “ d esegrega tion ”
shall n o t m ean the assignm ent o f stud ents to p u b lic schools
in o rd e r to ov ercom e racia l im balance.
§ 2 0 0 0 c -6 (a ) :
(2 ) [P jr o v id e d that n oth in g herein shall em p ow er an y offi
c ia l o r cou rt o f the U n ited States to issue an y ord er seeking
to a ch ieve a ra c ia l ba lance in an y sch ool b y req u irin g the
tra n sp orta tion o f p u p ils o r stud ents fr o m one school to
an oth er o r one sch ool d is tr ic t to another in o rd er to ach ieve
such ra c ia l ba lance, o r otherw ise en large the ex istin g p ow er
o f the co u r t to in su re com p lia n ce w ith con stitu tion a l standards.
1312a
Congress expressly prohibited assignment and bussing
to achieve racial balance, (2) that to compel a child
to attend a school on account of his race or to com
pel him to be involuntarily bussed to achieve a racial
balance violates the principle of Broivn v. Bd. of Ed.
of Topeka, 347 U.S. 483 (1954), and (3) that N. C. Gen.
Stat. § 115-176.1 merely embodies the principle of the
neighborhood school in accordance with Broivn and
the Civil Eights Act of 1964. We may dispose of the
first contention at once. The statute “cannot be in
terpreted to frustrate the constitutional prohibition
[against segregated schools].” United States v. School
Dist. 151 of Cook Co., 404 F.2d 1125, 1130 (7th Cir.
1968).
(E) Plaintiffs in the Moore suit argue that the
district court order of February 5, 1970, was in
contravention of Brown and, therefore, that the state
court order in their suit was justified. However, the
Moore plaintiffs also argue that certain parts of the
second and third paragraphs in the state statute are
unconstitutional because they give the school board
the authority to assign children to schools for what
ever reasons the board deems necessary or sufficient.
The Moore plaintiffs interpret these portions of the
statute as permitting assignment and bussing on the
basis of race contrary to Brown and the Fourteenth
Amendment.
III.
Federal courts are reluctant, as a matter of comity and
respect for state legislative judgment and discretion, to
strike down state statutes as unconstitutional, and will not
do so if the statute reasonably can be interpreted so as not
Order of Three-Judge District Court dated April 29, 1970
1313a
to conflict with the federal Constitution. But to read the
statute as innocuously as the school board suggests would,
we think, distort and twist the legislative intent. We agree
with plaintiffs and the Attorney General that the statute
limits the remedies otherwise available to school boards
to desegregate the schools. The harder question is whether
the limitation is valid or conflicts with the Fourteenth
Amendment. We think the question is not so easy, and the
statute not so obviously unconstitutional, that the question
may lawfully be answered by a single federal judge, see
Turner v. City of Memphis, 369 U.S. 350 (1962); Bailey v.
Patterson, 369 U.S. 31 (1962), and we reject plaintiffs’
attack upon our jurisdiction. Swift £ Co. v. Wickham,
382 U.S. I l l (1965); C. Wright, Law of Federal Courts
§50 at 190 (2d ed. 1970).
In Green v. County School Bd. of New Kent Co., 391
U.S. 430 (1968), the Supreme Court declared that a school
board must take effective action to establish a unitary, non-
racial system, if it is not already operating such a system.
The Court neither prohibited nor prescribed specific types
of plans, but, rather, emphasized that it would judge each
plan by its ultimate effectiveness in achieving desegrega
tion. In Green itself, the Court held a freedom-of-choice
plan insufficient because the plan left the school system
segregated, but stated that, under the circumstances exist
ing in New Kent County, it appeared that the school board
could achieve a unitary system either by simple geo
graphical zoning or by consolidating the two schools in
volved in the case. 391 U.S. at 442, n. 6. Under Green and
subsequent decisions, it is clear that school boards must
implement plans that work to achieve unitary systems.
>Northcross v. Bd. of Ed. of the Memphis City Schools,
------U .S.------- , 38 L.W. 4219 (1970); Alexander v. Holmes
Order of Three-Judge District Court dated April 29, 1970
1314a
Co. Bd. of Ed., 396 U.S. 19 (1969). Plans that do not
produce a unitary system are unacceptable.4
We think the enunciation of policy by the legislature
of the State of North Carolina is entitled to great respect.
Federalism requires that whenever it is possible to achieve
a unitary system within a framework of neighborhood
schools, a federal court ought not to require other remedies
in derogation of state policy. But if in a given fact context
the state’s expressed preference for the neighborhood
school cannot be honored without preventing a unitary
system, it is the former policy which must yield under
the Supremacy Clause.
Stated differently, a statute favoring the neighborhood
school concept, freedom-of-choice plans, or both can validly
limit a school board’s choice of remedy only if the policy
favored will not prevent the operation of a unitary system.
That it may or may not depends upon the facts in a
particular school system. The flaw in this legislation is its
rigidity. As an expression of state policy, it is valid. To
the extent that it may interfere with the board’s perfor
Order of Three-Judge District Court dated April 29, 1970
4 T h e reach o f the C ou rt ’ s m a n d ate is n o t y e t c le a r :
[ A ] s soon as possib le . . . w e o u g h t to reso lve som e o f the
basic p r a c t ic a l p rob lem s w hen th ey are a p p ro p r ia te ly p r e
sen ted in c lu d in g w hether, as a con stitu tion a l m atter, a n y p a r
t icu la r ra c ia l ba lance m u st be a ch ieved in the sch o o ls ; to
w h a t ex ten t sch oo l d is tr ic ts a n d zones m a y o r m u st be a ltered
as a co n s titu tio n a l m a tte r ; to w h a t ex ten t tra n sp orta tion m a y
o r m ust be p r o v id e d to a ch ieve the en ds sou g h t b y p r io r
h o ld in g s o f the C ou rt.
N orth cross v . B d . o f E d . o f the M em ph is C ity S ch ools , --------U .S .
--------, 38 L .W . a t 4220 (1 9 7 0 ) (C h ie f Ju stice B u rg e r , c o n c u r r in g ) .
F o r o u r p u rp oses , it is su fficien t to sa y th at the m a n d ate a p p lies
to req u ire “ reason ab le ” o r “ ju s t ifia b le ” so lu tion s. See generally
F iss, Racial Imbalance in the Public Schools: The Constitutional
Concepts, 78 H a rv . L . R ev . 564 (1 9 6 5 ) .
1315a
mance of its affirmative constitutional duty to establish a
unitary system, it is invalid.
The North Carolina statute, analyzed in light of these
principles, is unconstitutional in part. The first paragraph
of the statute reads:
No person shall be refused admission into or be
excluded from any public school in this State on
account of race, creed, color or national origin. No
school attendance district or zone shall be drawn for
the purpose of segregating persons of various races,
creeds, colors or national origins from the community.
There is nothing unconstitutional in this paragraph. It
is merely a restatement of the principle announced in
Brown v. Bd. of Ed. of Topeka. 347 U.S. 483 (1954)
(Brown I).
The third paragraph of the statute reads:
The provisions of this article shall not apply to a
temporary assignment due to the unsuitability of a
school for its intended purpose nor to any assignment
or transfer necessitated by overcrowded conditions or
circumstances which, in the sole discretion of the school
board, require assignment or reassignment.
This paragraph merely allows the school board noninvidi-
ous discretion to assign students to schools for valid ad
ministrative reasons. As we read it, it does not relate
to race at all and, so read, is constitutional.
The fourth paragraph provides:
The provisions of this article shall not apply to an
application for the assignment or reassignment by the
parent, guardian or person standing in loco parentis
Order of Three-Judge District Court dated April 29, 1970
1316a
of any pupil or to any assignment made pursuant to
a choice made by any pupil who is eligible to make such
choice pursuant to the provisions of a freedom of choice
plan voluntarily adopted by the board of education of
an administrative unit.
This paragraph relieves school boards from compliance
with the statute where they are implementing voluntarily
adopted freedom-of-choice plans within their systems. It
does not require the boards to adopt freedom of choice
in any particular situation, but leaves them free to comply
with their constitutional duty by any effective means avail
able, including, where it is appropriate, freedom of choice.
So interpreted, the paragraph is constitutional.
The second paragraph of the statute contains the con
stitutional infirmity. It reads:
Where administrative units have divided the geo
graphic area into attendance districts or zones, pupils
shall be assigned to schools within such attendance
districts; provided, however, that the board of educa
tion of an administrative unit may assign any pupil
to a school outside of such attendance district or zone
in order that such pupil may attend a school of a
specialized kind including but not limited to a voca
tional school or school operated for, or operating pro
grams for, pupils mentally or physically handicapped,
or for any other reason which the board of education
in its sole discretion deems sufficient. No student shall
be assigned or compelled to attend any school on ac
count of race, creed, color or national origin, or for the
purpose of creating a balance or ratio of race, religion
or national origins. Involuntary bussing of students
Order of Three-Judge District Court dated April 29, 1970
1317a
in contravention of this article is prohibited, and pub
lic funds shall not be used for any such bussing.
The first sentence of the paragraph presents no greater
constitutional problem than the third and fourth para
graphs of the statute, discussed above. It allows school
boards to establish a geographically zoned neighborhood
school system, but it does not require them to do so. Con
sequently, this sentence does not prevent the boards from
complying with their constitutional duty in circumstances
where zoning and neighborhood school plans may not re
sult in a unitary system. The clause in the first sentence
permitting assignment for “ any other reason” in the board’s
“sole discretion” we read as meaning simply that the school
boards may assign outside the neighborhood school zone
for noninvidious administrative reasons. So read, it pre
sents no difficulty. The second and third sentences are
unconstitutional. They plainly prohibit school boards from
assigning, compelling, or involuntarily bussing students
on account of race, or in order to racially “balance” the
school system. Green v. School Bd. of New Kent Co., 391
U.S. 430 (1968), Brown v. Bd. of Ed. of Topeka, 349 U.S.
294 (1955) (Broivn II), and Brown v. Bd. of Ed. of Topeka,
347 U.S. 483 (1954) (Brown I), require school boards to
consider race for the purpose of disestablishing dual
systems.
The Constitution is not color-blind with respect to the
affirmative duty to establish and operate a unitary school
system. To say that it is would make the constitutional
principle of Brown I and II an abstract principle instead
of an operative one. A flat prohibition against assignment
by race would, as a practical matter, prevent school boards
from altering existing dual systems. Consequently, the
statute clearly contravenes the Supreme Court’s direction
Order of Three-Judge District Court dated April 29, 1970
1318a
that boards must take steps adecpiate to abolish dual sys
tems. See Green v. School Bd. of Kent Co., 391 U.S. 430,
437 (1968). As far as the prohibition against racial “bal
ance” is concerned, a school board, in taking affirmative
steps to desegregate its systems, must always engage in
some degree of balancing. The degree of racial “balance”
necessary to establish a unitary system under given cir
cumstances is not yet clear, see Northcross v. Bd. of Ed.
of the Memphis City Schools, ------ U.S. —— , 38 LAV. at
4220 (1970) (Chief Justice Burger concurring), but be
cause any method of school desegregation involves selec
tion of zones and transfer and assignment of pupils by
race, a flat prohibition against racial “balance” violates the
equal protection clause of the Fourteenth Amendment.
Finally, the statute’s prohibition against “ involuntary
bussing” also violates the equal protection clause. Bussing
may not be necessary to eliminate a dual system and es
tablish a unitary one in a given case, but we think the
Legislature went too far when it undertook to prohibit its
use in all factual contexts. To say that bussing shall not
be resorted to unless unavoidable is a valid expression of
state policy, but to flatly prohibit it regardless of cost,
extent and all other factors—including willingness of a
school board to experiment—contravenes, we think, the
implicit mandate of Green that all reasonable methods be
available to implement a unitary system.
Although we hold these statutory prohibitions uncon
stitutional as violative of equal protection, it does not
follow that “bussing” will be an appropriate remedy in any
particular school desegregation case. On this issue we
express no opinion, for the question is now on appeal
to the United States Court of Appeals for the Fourth
Circuit and is not for us to decide.
Order of Three-Judge District Court dated April 29, 1970
1319a
It is clear that each case must be analyzed on its own
facts. See Green v. School Bd. of New Kent Co., 391 U.S.
430 (1968). The legitimacy of the solutions proposed and
ordered in each case must be judged against the facts of
a particular school system. We merely hold today that
North Carolina may not validly enact laws that prevent
the utilization of any reasonable method otherwise avail
able to establish unitary school systems. Its effort to do
so is struck down by the equal protection clause of the
Fourteenth Amendment and the Supremacy Clause (Article
2 of the Constitution).
V
As we have no cause to doubt the sincerity of the various
defendants, the plaintiffs’ motion to hold them in contempt
for interference with the district court’s orders and their
request for an injunction against enforcement of the statute
will be denied. We believe the defendants, including the
state court plaintiffs, will, pending appeal, respect this
court’s judgment, which applies statewide with respect to
the constitutionality of the statute.
Several of the parties have moved to be dismissed from
the case, alleging various grounds in support of their
motions. Because of the view we take of this suit and the
limited relief we grant, the motions to dismiss become im
material. The school board is undeniably a proper party
before the court on the constitutional issue, since it is a
party to the desegregation suit. We can, therefore, con
sider and adjudge the validity of the statute, regardless of
the position of the other parties. That we consider the
substantive arguments of all the parties in no way harms
those who have moved to be dismissed.
An appropriate judgment will be entered in accordance
with this opinion.
Order of Three-Judge District Court dated April 29, 1970
1320a
Order Granting Certiorari
June 29, 1970
Tlie motion of the National Education Association for
leave to file a brief, as arnicas curiae, is granted. The mo
tion of the United Negro College Fund, Inc., et al., for leave
to file a brief, as amici curiae, is granted. The petition for
a writ of certiorari is granted, provided that the judgment
of the Court of Appeals is left undisturbed insofar as it
remands the case to the district court for further proceed
ings, which further proceedings are authorized, and the
district court’s judgment is reinstated and shall remain in
effect pending those proceedings. The decision on the mo
tions to expedite is deferred. Mr. Justice Black dissents
from the Court’s order which reinstates the district court’s
judgment. He would grant the motion to expedite action in
this Court and set the case for hearing at the earliest pos
sible date.
MEIIEN PRESS INC. — N. Y. C. 219